<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Insurrection | Void Network</title>
	<atom:link href="https://voidnetwork.gr/tag/insurrection/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/tag/insurrection/</link>
	<description>Theory. Utopia. Empathy. Ephemeral arts - EST. 1990 - ATHENS LONDON NEW YORK</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 24 Jul 2022 11:10:39 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en-US</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>
	hourly	</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>
	1	</sy:updateFrequency>
	

<image>
	<url>https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/cropped-logo-150x150.jpg</url>
	<title>Insurrection | Void Network</title>
	<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/tag/insurrection/</link>
	<width>32</width>
	<height>32</height>
</image> 
	<item>
		<title>How It Might Should Be Done &#8211; Idris Robinson</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2022/05/30/how-it-might-should-be-done-idris-robinson/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[sissydou]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 30 May 2022 09:48:51 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anarchy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anarchy International Solidarity Global Civil War Movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[anticapitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Black Lives Matter]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[George Floyd]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Global Civil War]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[International Solidarity]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/?p=21783</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The following is a transcript of a talk delivered in Seattle on July 20, 2020, lightly-edited by the author for readability. A video recording produced by Red May is online here. This text was first published by Ill Will Editions. For a Greek translation see at Dialytiko magazine I want to begin with a shout-out to what happened here last night, and to the working class of the city of Seattle, to the rebels of the city of Seattle: I really liked what I saw, that’s why I’m here, you know, to feel that vibe. I would also like to</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2022/05/30/how-it-might-should-be-done-idris-robinson/">How It Might Should Be Done &#8211; Idris Robinson</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[
<p style="font-size:18px"><em>The following is a transcript of a talk delivered in Seattle on July 20, 2020, lightly-edited by the author for readability. <a href="https://youtu.be/cQeW7RPkCZQ">A video recording produced by Red May is online here</a>. <a href="https://illwilleditions.com/how-it-might-should-be-done/">This text was first published by Ill Will Editions</a>. For a <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://dialytiko.espivblogs.net/2021/03/17/pos-tha-mporoysame-na-to-kanoyme/" target="_blank">Greek translation see at Dialytiko magazine</a></em></p>



<p></p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">I want to begin with a shout-out to <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=67D8HZh4BOI" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">what happened here last night</a>, and to the working class of the city of Seattle, to the rebels of the city of Seattle: I really liked what I saw, that’s why I’m here, you know, to feel that vibe. I would also like to send my solidarity to comrades in Greece. It was they who allowed me to experience insurrection for the first time in 2008. The lessons I’ve learned and the experiences I had there have been so valuable this time around, even though we are in a much different social context. Moreover, a comrade was recently killed at the hands of the police there. To the fallen comrade, Vasillis Maggos, I want to say: rest in power.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">My title demands a little bit of explanation. It is a reference to Chernyshevsky <strong>[1]</strong> , and to the novel he wrote from inside a Czarist prison. Lenin borrowed the title for his 1902 pamphlet, <em><a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1901/witbd/" target="_blank">What Is to Be Done?</a></em> <strong>[2] </strong>, which provides answers to what he calls “the burning questions of our movement”: what does it mean to constitute a vanguard party? how do we spread consciousness from this vanguard party to the working class? how do we move beyond strikes to a full-on revolutionary political struggle?, etc. Later, in 2001, a text entitled <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/07/18/how-is-it-to-be-done-by-tiqqun/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">“How It Is to Be Done” appeared in the journal of the French collective <em>Tiqqun</em>. </a><strong>[3]</strong> Rather than stating what our goals or objectives should be, <em>Tiqqun</em> sought to shift our focus to the means and the techniques of struggle. Instead of thinking about ends, they thought about the means that we should employ.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">My aim here is far less ambitious. As for the grammatical construction, “might should”, from the southern dialect—I tried to Blackify the title a little bit. But it’s also serious, because these are in fact tentative theses and proposals: I’m perfectly okay with being completely wrong about every single thing I put forward today, just so long as it creates a further deeper discussion on strategy. What I really want to do is open up this discussion, and I want to leave it, for people to engage with it as they want to, and to push it further. At the same time, I want the dialogue to be honest. There’s a kind of prevailing posture of cynicism, nihilism, and democratic moralism that holds back insurrection. And I think now <em>is</em> the time: we are experiencing an uprising on a scale that many of us have never lived through. Even if we compare present events to Greece, this thing has gone much further. There are far more martyrs in this struggle than there ever were in the Greek uprising. The time has arrived for strategic thought and reflection.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">It’s of course weird to find myself saying this in America, the most counter-revolutionary place on the globe. But we must reorient ourselves, and take these questions seriously. The stakes have been raised to the next level, they’re extremely high now. It’s time for us to think seriously about them.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>1. A militant nationwide uprising did in fact occur. The progressive wing of the counter-insurgency seeks the denial and disarticulation of this event.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The obvious is not always so obvious.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">We all saw it. We all saw what happened after the murder of George Floyd. What occurred was an extremely violent and destructive rebellion. It was a phenomenon the likes of which we have not seen in America in 40 or 50 years. Very few of us have experienced anything of this magnitude: a precinct was immediately torched in Minneapolis, after which entire cities went up in flames—New York, Atlanta, Oakland, Seattle. Comparisons were quickly made with the riots after Martin Luther King’s assassination. However, I think that we’ve gone further in this case, that 2020 went harder than 1968, and we’re not even done yet.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Despite all of this, the reformers have had the audacity to claim that all of this never actually happened. They are trying to make the burning cop cars disappear, to extinguish from memory the police stations on fire, as if it didn’t happen. Again and again, I hear the same script: someone comes on the news, a political activist gives a talk, and we hear them say something like, “the protests were peaceful and non-violent, they stayed within the bounds of law and order.” No: cops being shot at in St. Louis is not within the bounds of law and order. They’re doing their best to make the event disappear. One has to to wonder what planet they are on that a torched police station appears within the bounds of civility.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">This delusion is something that we need to think about. Ultimately, it’s more than a delusion. It unites veritably all the progressive liberals who chatter on about what’s been going on over the past summer. From the Biden democrats to virtually all of the mainstream media not affiliated with Fox News, to the Black Lives Matter<img src="https://s.w.org/images/core/emoji/17.0.2/72x72/2122.png" alt="™" class="wp-smiley" style="height: 1em; max-height: 1em;" /> people, the agenda pushed by all these groups is the claim that the insurrection did not take place. I even read a recent study by some sort of consulting firm that sought to prove through quantitative means that <a href="https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/politics/2020/06/10/george-floyd-black-lives-matter-police-protests-widespread-peaceful/5325737002/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">there was a very civil nature to the protests. </a>[<strong>4</strong>]</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image size-full"><img fetchpriority="high" decoding="async" width="1024" height="683" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651.webp" alt="" class="wp-image-21787" srcset="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651.webp 1024w, https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651-300x200.webp 300w, https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651-768x512.webp 768w, https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651-480x320.webp 480w, https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2022/05/20151190654651-750x500.webp 750w" sizes="(max-width: 1024px) 100vw, 1024px" /></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The fact is, whatever data or graphs they draw up, nothing will erase the fact that police cars were on fire in dozens of American cities. So why do liberals feel the need to jump through such incredible hoops in order to erase this insurrection or this uprising? Why is it that the most violent wings of law and order—e.g., Attorney General William Barr—are today the only audible voices willing to acknowledge that the uprising occurred? We need to think this through.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What is at issue is more than just a momentary lapse of sanity: it is a strategy of denial, a counter-insurgent strategy of reform <em>par excellence</em>.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Unconsciously, liberals do recognize that an insurrection occurred. They can’t ignore the shattered glass that occurred in the streets of Seattle yesterday. But what they want is to downplay the significance of these events that mean so much to us, and that we are continually trying to push forward. They want to reassert and reaffirm them, but in a different direction. Ultimately, what they want is to block the possibilities that the revolt has opened up, to dissuade us from going further in this uprising. As with all democratic liberal reformists, what they’re trying to do is exploit the outburst in order to make it so that things change, but only just <em>a little</em>—which is to say, not at all.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There’s a moral component to this as well, a deep ethical problem. This wing of the counter insurgency is just one more way that those in line with the system have found to manage and to exploit Black death. It must be recalled (and I will return to this below) that there are scores of young Black children who lost their lives in the uprising, and that activists, ‘woke’ journalists, progressive politicians of all stripes, and even so-called BLM activists are profiting off their death. This is a continuous narrative in American society, and it will not stop now unless we do something about it.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">By denying the event, they seek to obscure the revolutionary truth that was ushered in through the streets. They want to extinguish the present that we brought about. They want to sap our energy while they propose superficial palliative adjustments to preserve the system. The history of America is the history of attempts to reform race relations. If they haven’t gotten it right by now, they never will.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Whatever they do, whatever slight changes they make, there will always remain an insatiable drive to brutalize and kill Black people. Anyone who profits off this change is complicit in that murder. If you block the revolutionary trajectory of the rebellion, you have blood on your hands. Anyone who remains complicit with the system is the enemy, <em>tout court</em>.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">By contrast, the Right has adopted the opposite approach to the event. Besides us revolutionaries, they are the only voices today that acknowledge that the rebellion occurred. There’s an illuminating honesty to what William Barr says. Think of it this way: before he can forcefully smash and eventually suppress an insurrection, he must first acknowledge that one did, in fact, occur. In this way, there’s an honesty to Trump’s words. Trump and his entire Fox News crowd, all those who are calling for law and order, have no choice but to acknowledge the existence of the uprising, precisely because they want to crush it. Just today, Trump declared on the news that he intends to send federal stormtroopers<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2020_deployment_of_federal_forces_in_the_United_States" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener"> not only to Portland but to New York, Philadelphia, and Chicago. </a><strong>[5]</strong> To justify such a choice, he must acknowledge that the uprising did in fact happen. These are the two sides into which our opponents may be divided, the Janus face of the State we confront today.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/ab-NuCMaPEZDKi6r5gqdg4e7rXbCunhJpnnO64mpMGeCD6ISjA2E3LD4ALrPFQJ-CUCToYh6-GWHJwplyZg_3uq8YFZE4SxUEV3l5Ut4nlatAOR9MjGnXnl24BishkQbQiMizwmr" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What is more, the rebellion shows the liberals what it means to defund the police <em>halfway</em>, instead of abolishing and outright destroying them. If anyone thinks it suffices to undertake a series of small measures and quick fixes, or that they can re[form] and preserve the police as a force while simply shrinking it—well, the result is what is happening right now in Portland. Let that be an example to liberals. On the other hand, those who recognize that a change really did occur, and who now seek to stomp it out are typically more aligned with fascist trajectories and politics, since they are typically the same people who feel the need to dream up and defend a sort of immutable, eternal, and transcendental idea of law, order, and white supremacy. Whatever deviates from the ideal, this fascist side of order will seek to annihilate. For this reason, it is compelled to refuse those same reforms that the liberals attempt to push through. For instance, this is why Trump is so upset about changing the names of military bases. The issue itself doesn’t actually matter, but the sort of power he represents cannot stand such changes, and seeks instead to crush and flatten the event itself in its tracks.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There’s only one way to deal with this fascist wing of the state: they operate with violence, and we return with violence that’s more powerful. However, as concerns the other, more reformist side that aims to deny the event in order to incorporate it into their own objectives, we need to be a little bit sharper in how we handle them. We need to be deceptive, like Machiavelli’s fox. Honesty isn’t their mode of operating. They have always sought to deny what lies right before our eyes. Deception and subversion is how we are going to have to play them: we need to deceive them twice over.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">When it comes to these two sides of state, I do not wish to claim that either one is any more nefarious than the other, but simply that these are the two sides that we have to contend with, and ultimately to defeat.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>2. While spearheaded by a Black avant-garde, this largely multi-ethnic rebellion managed to spontaneously overcome codified racial divisions. The containment of the revolt aims at reinstating these rigid lines of separation and policing their boundaries.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">To begin with, it must be said that former African slaves and their ancestors have been the avant-garde of <em>everything</em> in this country. There’s no culture in America, in this American wasteland, without us. There’s no classical music; there’s jazz, and that was invented by us. And besides that, America has nothing to offer the world and it never has.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">However, I used the term avant-garde in a more specific sense. There were no leaders. We were not leaders of the revolt. We were the avant-garde who spearheaded it, we set it off, we initiated it. What ensued was a wildly multi-ethnic uprising, and the reformists will do everything in their power to make it so that this truth is erased. If you were out on the streets, you know you saw people of all different kinds. Different bodies, different shapes, different genders, manifested themselves in the streets together.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There’s a lot of talk about how to end racism, especially within corporate and academic circles. We saw how to end racism in the streets the first weeks after George Floyd was murdered.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">It was only after the uprising began to slow down and exhaust itself that the gravediggers and vampires of the revolution began to reinstate racial lines and impose a new order on the uprising. The most subtle version of this comes from the activists themselves. Our worst enemies are always closest to us. You’ve all been in these marches, these ridiculous marches, where it’s, “white people to the front, black people to the center”—this is just another way of reimposing these lines in a more sophisticated way. What we should be aiming for is what we saw in the first days, when these very boundaries began to dissolve.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/9lHONXC0DfLU3pSCfY7pjDp7loLp9Zyb41V6DAvLFYKwtPe_KF2J85Q9ZMIPhgDNdfPaj4FgeueQ8NS94E_oi8dvHrhUqsqq902ctw88J0AQOL9VvpDMZczn76nNV6kdw3jMLf4B" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The most devastating example of how the racial lines and boundaries are reimposed comes from the example of Rayshard Brooks’ long-time partner, Natalie White, who offers the most blatant example of this racial policing seen so far. White was called out by so-called “woke” Twitter activists for her involvement in the protests in Atlanta over her dead partner. Eventually, they implicated her in the burning of the Wendy’s where Rayshard was killed. It is up to us to never reinforce these sort of bourgeois constructs of guilt or innocence. Whether she had a hand in the destruction or not, I don’t judge her either way. That is not up to us, we stand in solidarity no matter what. But I <em>do</em> hold accountable, I do place blame on the wanna be do-gooders, these “woke” Twitter activists who implicated her in what occurred. I lay the blame solely on those activists, and Rayshard Brooks lays the blame on them from the grave.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Order neatly defines collections of people — these are the prerogatives of prison guards, of the police. We should remember the example of John Brown, who was often criticized by his so-called allies and friends for relating to Black people in a way that they deemed unacceptable. If you saw the way John Brown related to Black people in his time, you might think he was being criticized for relating to Black people as human beings. Every time we cross over those racial boundaries and meet each other as human beings, this is when we will be criticized, especially by the most advanced parts of the counter-insurgency. John Brown was heavily criticized for his advocacy of militant tactics, and Frederick Douglass was among his most vocal critics of his advocacy for insurrection. Douglass would come around later, but history would prove Brown right: <em>the only way to abolish slavery is through violent insurrection</em>. History has now redeemed him to some extent. But what I want us to think about is this: if John Brown was alive today, what would he be like? How would he behave? John Brown would be in jail alongside Natalie White for crossing over those boundaries.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>3. By avoiding the morbid libidinal core of white supremacy, identity politics, intersectionality, and social privilege discourse comprise the most sophisticated sector of this police apparatus.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">We’ve all come in contact with it at some point, particularly if we have been involved in politics for some time. We all know that identity politics, this talk about “white privilege” and what people call “intersectionality”—all it does is reinforce the racial lines that we’re trying to overcome. If it ever had any use or goal, the uprising has superseded it at this point. Let me work through these ideas one by one.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Privilege: I think we all know, or we can all admit, or we <em>should</em> admit, that <em>privilege has become a purely psychological concept</em>. There’s a long history to the notion of white privilege. It dates back to W.E.B. Du Bois, to Theodore Allen, to Noel Ignatiev, to Harry Haywood. For each of these authors, what was in question was a theoretical construct whose aim was to incite white workers to strike alongside Black workers. Somehow in the twists and turns that are American politics, the notion became psychological, a way to make white people feel good about their guilt. If you look at, for instance, Peggy McIntosh’s definitive text on white privilege, she talks about the privilege of being able to chew with your mouth closed. <a href="https://www.racialequitytools.org/resourcefiles/mcintosh.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">I don’t give a fuck about chewing with my mouth closed.</a> <strong>[6]</strong></p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">As for intersectionality: I did <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://youtu.be/MHMeYtYHiKM" target="_blank">a talk at Red May</a> so I won’t go into this too deeply here, but as John Clegg and I tried to show, the presuppositions that <a href="https://youtu.be/MHMeYtYHiKM" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">intersectionality holds are becoming empirically false.</a> <strong>[7]</strong> What the data is beginning to show is that, for instance, there are more Black women prison guards than there are those going into prison. This doesn’t discredit the struggle and plight of Black women, but as a construct, intersectionality is showing its limits. In fact, there are more white women being incarcerated today than Black women, oddly enough. As for Black men, we all know they just sit in jail and stay in jail.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Whatever intersectionality once wanted to do is no longer feasible or viable as a guide for us. In my talk with Red May, I suggest that we get back to the roots of Black feminism. We need categories that understand the Black feminist struggle beyond the oppression that the system inflicts upon them. I cited Toni Cade Bambara’s book called <em>The Black Woman</em> (1970), in her excellent preface, she refuses to define what a “Black woman” is. She does not say that a Black woman is the intersection of two oppressions; she does not say that Black women are in the margins of two different systems of hierarchy. What she argues, rather, is that Black women are an open possibility to be further understood through their revolutionary activity. In place of intersectionality as a discourse of systemic oppression, what we need to do is to bring back the idea of Black feminism as <em>a discourse of struggle</em>.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/Cgj0y6UTSQoQgPDzVA9NUlafsLQ_lUYzRvYHXTNZJ-4UvkHPNclIWXvQqGssTMqsd-JZhOYLAh339N-AnDuLDECxJhtj4-Iw0rvwxVkrKwr7OoVKZo75y82p5f2jUG49QP_5NF2p" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Finally, by opening up this definition of what Black women are and who they are, what Toni Cade Bambara was saying that Black women cannot be tied down by any static identity imposed upon them. Of course they are something <em>more</em>. And if we look at the history of Black folks in this country, <em>we’re always something more than what has been hoisted upon us</em>.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Identity politics, intersectionality, and social privilege discourse: all are modalities of the police.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What’s more, and above all, is that each of these discourses ignore the morbid and terrifying libidinal politics that undergirds race in this country. It took someone as courageous as James Baldwin to say this, and everyone is still afraid to repeat it. If you read his phenomenal short story, <a href="https://www.cristorey.net/uploaded/Academics/2019-2020/Summer_Reading/James_Baldwin_Going_To_Meet_the_Man.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">“Going to Meet the Man,”</a> <strong>[8]</strong> you can see the dynamics of racism in this country acutely. To briefly summarize the story: it starts in the bedroom of a white heterosexual couple. The white man is struggling with impotence. How does he get over his impotence? He remembers back to a time as a child where he was brought to a lynching. At that lynching the corpse was not only mutilated, it was sexually mutilated, and he was given the genitalia. Once he remembers being handed the genitalia, he is able to become erect.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">This is deep stuff. No one likes talking about it. But this is the core of racism that we need to reach. What’s more, I think no one wants to touch this part of the race problem because we are all implicated in it. It is obvious that white liberals get off on videos of Black murder. It is even more obvious that there are Black liberals who are more than happy to sell these videos of Black death for their own careerist goals. So long as we fail to take into account these libidinal drives within racism, we will not be able to explain how and why Ahmaud Arbery was killed. It had nothing to do with the police. It had to do with what is driving American society as such.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>4. The insurgency cannot be confined within any well-circumscribed sociological category. By necessarily exceeding all classification, it is an excluded remnant detaching itself from all that binds together the American wasteland. Consequently, this combatant formation can only be defined in terms of its movement and its development, as that which emerged during the first weeks of the revolt and which will dissolve itself upon the full completion of the revolutionary project.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">As I said earlier, every conceivable kind of person participated in the revolt. This can be confirmed by anyone who participated in the revolt itself. There is no category that can sum up all of who was there. The best we can say is that what we saw was the inclusively-excluded, or the part of America that has no part in it, and that wants nothing to do with this place. Such a formation can only be grasped by how it is moving, outside and against the current state of things, that can only be traced by way of its trajectory: against the state and capital, against American society. What is now up to us is to deepen and strengthen this spontaneous organization, so that we come up with something together that is even more terrible, even more powerful, than what we saw last night. Something that splits American society in half.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>5. The so-called the Black leadership, therefore, cannot and does not exist. It is a chimera to be found exclusively in the white liberal imagination.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">You hear it everywhere. I’ve heard it from every city, every friend who texted me. If I called a friend and said, “Hey, what happened in NOLA?”, or “What happened in Chicago?” If there were riots, if people got busy, there was no mention of a Black leadership. If things stopped, if things were stultified, all we heard about was a Black leadership.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The thing is, I have never in my life actually seen a Black leader. Why? Because they don’t exist. If there are Black leaders, they’re dead like Martin and Malcolm. If you’re worth your salt, you will be killed. If there are Black leaders, they are in jail with Mumia and with Sundiata. If there are Black leaders, they are on the run with Assata.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There is only one category of people who speak of Black leaders, and we know them as white liberals. The Black leadership is nothing other than a figment and hallucination that exists solely in the imagination of the white liberal’s mind. The odd thing about it is that somehow white liberals have more contact with Black leaders than I have ever come across in my entire life. It is as if a channel extends from the Black leadership directly into their head.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There have been reasons proposed as to why the classical formation of Black leadership no longer exists. One argument, which can be derived from many of the new sociological studies (there was <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/interactive/2018/03/19/upshot/race-class-white-and-black-men.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">a big report about this in the New York Times as well</a>), asserts that to develop a firm hegemonic leadership of the sort we saw in the past typically requires a substantial middle class. But if you look at the data from the past 40 years, the Black middle class has been under constant threat. Hopefully it stays like that, honestly. But it is very hard to define what exactly the Black middle class is. If you do say there is this well-defined group, and if you’re able to circumscribe this well-defined group, they typically exist within the white community. Just to speak a little bit more personally from my experience in New York, I am hard pressed to think of ever meeting a Black middle-class person growing up, or of ever even hearing their rhetoric and their nonsense. But it’s not really a thing anymore.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Why does the white liberal need to hallucinate and invent a Black leadership for him or herself? Ultimately, it is because whitey loves property. Property enjoys a special prestige in American life, it has a special kind of sanctity. We always get these calls for the Black leadership from white liberals whenever the windows start to crack. There is a very important reason that property has this particular kind of sanctity in America, <a href="https://jacobinmag.com/2019/08/how-slavery-shaped-american-capitalism" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">as many historians are starting to confirm and argue.</a> <strong>[9] </strong>For most of its history, the most important property in America was human property, shackled and chained. We need to weaponize this argument, and say that whenever property is protected, it is protected for white supremacist ends. If property is truly the pursuit of happiness, in that trifecta of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, the existence of that happiness and property is premised upon the negation of Black life and the negation of Black liberty. So the protection of property is something that we need to attack explicitly.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>6. The current crisis derives from a contradiction that proceeds from the two Janus-faced sides of post-Cold War American governance: an inconsistency between the demands of the sovereign imperial State and globalized biopolitical security. As a result, the metropolitan center has begun to experience the sort of chaos and the instability that it has classically sewn within the colonial periphery.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">This dynamic captures the situation that we are living in today, and which we have been experiencing acutely over the past few months.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">On the one side, we have state sovereignty, the classical notion of the state. Following Schmitt, but most importantly following Agamben, the paradoxical foundation of the state proves to be important to the way it operates. In order to define the state, the state must employ extra-legal and extra-juridical measures in order to found itself. Every time the state founds itself, it must go outside the law that it seeks to create. What has occurred classically, and we have a lot of historical examples of this in America, is that whenever there’s a crisis, the state imposes some sort of state of exception in order to create the order that it needs to reassert itself.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">As we saw, for example, in the American Civil War, in the two Red Scares, and most recently in the War on Terror, the executive branch of the government has continually mobilized itself beyond its formal legal parameters and confines.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">We see this today especially with Trump. Trump is using and abusing his executive powers, but it is better to say that he is using them in the way that they were set out to be used. What was originally the province of the legislative branch has now been taken over by Trump himself.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">This component of the U.S. asserting itself has also shown itself in its foreign wars. We need to keep in mind, and I will come back to this, that—and for some reason this fact has been downplayed in the past 20 or 30 years—America is the one imperial power in the globe, and it serves itself aggressively around the world. After the collapse of the [Soviet Union] and the Cold War, we have seen the United States become the police officer, or the storm trooper, of the entire Earth. This is one side of governance.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/n38LtwsCXFdOe1kR8JZTBc5ZxAj_2BQcucSVoVtouUpAIcJnfWhEC-CGXasPMwx_pbBNNBHLkvzwmtbROLbq4w7di9h128IwJHuYuhuIa-d6g1ZEk5g9AZyb1bZvcG7N8CzDPojH" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">It is important to contrast this with another form of governance, which is typically called biopolitical discipline, or biopolitical security. The latter differs from the enforcement of the law carried out by the classic state. Rather, it names the management of lives. If the state kills, biopolitics is concerned with the protection of those lives—for its own ends, of course.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The most recent regime of biopolitical control is what is known as “security”. What “security” does is it allows an event to happen, so as to then manage that event. These events are varied. They can be something like pandemics, like the COVID-19 pandemic we’re going through today; these could be famines, or disasters like Katrina; and they could also be insurrections like the one we are hopefully fomenting right now. What the state does in these instances is to make a statistical calculation and try to find acceptable terms within which it can allow events such as pandemics to occur, while keeping them within neatly circumscribed boundaries.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">In addition to the paradox of the state that we see in the state of exception, there is also a strange biopolitical paradox of preparedness that we are experiencing right now. The paradox typically goes like this: after a disasters—say, a pandemic or a famine—there is a drive within the security apparatus to begin preparing for the next disaster to come. After SARS in the 2000s, there was a big push to be prepared for the next coming pandemic. This over-preparedness then is put on the back burner when it comes to light that the next disease is not going to appear when we expect it to appear. The famed medical anthropologist Andrew Lakoff drew attention to this paradox, which we have seen again recently. There has been preparedness for pandemics, but the preparedness was then put on the back burner, so that when the COVID-19 pandemic came we were still not ready for it. We are dealing at once with two different types of paradox here: one that must venture outside of itself in order to found itself, and the other a cycle of preparedness that consistently generates unpreparedness.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">There is the legal side and the statistical side of the state, the nation state in its classic form and this more global operation of security. I would like to argue that these two directives are colliding with each other and forming some sort of crisis.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Legal means to an ends have been in a constant state of crisis: <em>Trump just can’t do anything right</em>. Whatever he does seems to backfire, and it does not seem to always be the worst thing. Trump and his own deluded mind has become <a href="https://www.tillfallighet.org/tillfallighetsskrivande/phase-two-the-reproduction-of-this-life" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">an agent of anarchy.</a> <strong>[10]</strong> Now of course he doesn’t <em>think</em> he is–it is up to us, when this chaos reigns, to utilize this for our own ends. What I’m saying is that we need to inhabit this chaos that the state is inflicting upon itself.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Unlike liberals and reformists, we are not here to reaffirm and reassert law and order. We are not here to transform America into one big safe space. <em>We are here to make the chaos and the disorder more terrible than it has ever been.</em></p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">We must do what revolutionaries have always done: we must make the contradiction intolerable.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>7. As the rebel-slaves did with the periodic outbreaks of yellow fever in Haiti, there is a hidden partisan knowledge to be uncovered surrounding the novel coronavirus pandemic that also can be exploited and weaponized against established power.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">In the Imaginary Party’s best book, entitled <em><a href="https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/the-invisible-committe-to-our-friends" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">To Our Friends</a></em> <strong>[11]</strong> , the authors mention a pamphlet issued by the CDC in 2012 on the subject of <a href="http://12 https://www.cdc.gov/cpr/zombie/index.htm" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">disaster preparedness. </a><strong>[12] </strong>It is a part American Tiqqunists tend not to mention. In order to make disaster preparedness pertinent and hip to the youngsters, the CDC invokes the example of preparing for a zombie apocalypse. Their basic argument was that if people can prepare for a zombie apocalypse, they will be able to prepare for a natural disaster such as a flood, a storm, a pandemic, or even an insurrection.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The Invisible Committee argue in their book that this fear of zombies has a long and racialized history, linked in no uncertain terms to the fear of the Black proletariat. And the other side of this fear that doesn’t want to be mentioned, that refuses to be mentioned or is repressed, resides in the paranoia of the white middle class over its own worthlessness.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">If we look back over the history of zombies, the figure of the zombie appeared within the voodoo utilized during the Haitian Revolution. There was a person by the name of Jean Zombi who ended up taking the name because he participated in the massacre of slave owners. What I think is particularly instructive for our purposes today is that the Haitian insurgents were perfectly aware that they could use the yellow fever pandemic against their former masters and against the army, whether this be Napoleon’s army, or the party of order more generally. The insurgents waited until the yellow fever outbreak took hold. They knew that their former slave masters’ army would be devoured by the pandemic, and they also knew that they had built up an immunity to that pandemic. So they waited until the army had been decimated by yellow fever, and <em>then</em> they launched their guerilla attacks.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/OVR3zVRVOQxJ2zgBrbnmvbuJw_Xb2yT4ktwM3uUZyIieSdVne3GONVr3x5bzIxCHWojJrfx5G68QrPdllF2myH3BhW7yPoFUdw2mflp_YQK48L-It9KFqa4C5lQqFcpVdQkO5uYp" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What I am arguing for here is something very similar. We all know that Black people and brown people were disproportionately affected by the COVID pandemic. This is a medical problem. But it is much more than a mere medical-scientific problem, it is a political problem. We must reject the sort of sanitized liberal politics of safety that is afraid of the pandemic, that is largely a sanitary discourse around masks, distancing, etc. I know this is a political issue now. But, on the flip side, I’m not defending right-wing conspiracy theorist ideas that the pandemic does not exist, or that it is just a flu, etc.. What I’m proposing here is that we develop a kind of partisan knowledge—our own knowledge about the pandemic—to exploit the pandemic for our own good, and to use the knowledge of the pandemic as a weapon against our enemies.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>8. The insurrection will involve precise coordination from within the constellation of riots: the paradoxical organization of disorder beyond any measure of control. Accordingly, the problem of insurrection has equal parts social and technical dimensions.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What I am advocating is a paradoxical ordering of disorder, an Organized Konfusion (for those who remember the rap group). To do this, we must read up on tactics: we must look into what exactly was smashed; what exactly was looted; and how and why the occupations were effective or ineffective. We need to think <em>strategically</em> about the chaos that we inflict in the streets.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What is more, we also need to anticipate new forms of tactics, struggles and strategies that will emerge, so as to intensify these struggles and tactics. We can anticipate that occupations and rent strikes are going to occur in the near future due to the looming threat of eviction that is occurring in all of our heavily gentrified cities. But I think we need to go beyond these defensive struggles and to be more creative and to initiate tactics that go on the offensive. In fact, what I am advocating here is employing the whole arsenal of proletarian strategies and tactics–from riots, to strikes, to blockades.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">But we need to be creative in our tactics and strategies. As we have seen in the recent Twitter hacks, these are just as important. What’s important is that we be creative in how we deploy these strategies and tactics.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size"><em>What is the modern equivalent of the telephone exchange in Barcelona that was so savagely fought over during the May Days in 1937? What is the modern equivalent of the St. Petersburg rail line that the insurgent workers fought so hard over in revolutionary Russia?</em> We have a unique problem, in that we live in a huge country. We need to figure out creative ways to break this distance and utilize it for our own ends, i.e., as pure means.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>9. Materialize the ever-present specter of a second, more balkanized, civil war by fragmenting the fragments of a crumbling empire.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">At least since Trump was elected and took office, the archetype of civil war has been looming over this country. There are historical reasons for this. Since American Civil War was for some the most traumatic experience this country has ever collectively undergone, and for others the most liberating, it stands as a figure that is continually recalled within the collective imaginary. But, I think there are also structural reasons. The fundamental operation of the state works by warding off the ubiquitous threat of civil war. The State as such can be thought of as that which blocks and inhibits civil war. What is unique about this country is our singular emancipatory tradition, which is itself bound up with our understanding of civil war.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">I would otherwise here cite <a href="http://www.bopsecrets.org/rexroth/autobio/index.htm" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Kenneth Rexroth’s excellent autobiography,</a> where he explains that the radical abolitionists who took part in the Civil War gave birth to children who became the first era of the American socialist, anarchist, and communist labor movement. <strong>[13]</strong> But I think the best example comes from Du Bois’s classic book, <em>Black Reconstruction</em>. <strong>[14]</strong> It was the proletarian general strike of the ex-slaves that truly put the final nail in the coffin of slavery. It is precisely this lineage of an emancipatory, liberatory, but nonetheless violent, civil war that needs to be updated for its second coming. Another important precedent is Harry Haywood’s “Black-Belt” thesis. As a member of the central committee of the Communist Party USA, Haywood argued that revolution in the United States of America would involve an independent Black state in the South. I think this is no longer feasible, but I think what he was grasping at, and was trying to deal with, was the problem of revolution in a country that is simply massive.</p>



<figure class="wp-block-image"><img decoding="async" src="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/TafDxQkHyBWqzhKAd1oRk0u1vofTvv_EMCDwU0z6dhkW8AG9-lSb8N2cDh-gGe4Ja4I_YJf2j0vSy_SX5eQM6q-O6XphY3FfuRiwuvPWgDjvkmfUt09aayTi9I8k6j4YX7CgV_GR" alt=""/></figure>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The revolution here presents a problem of sheer scale for us. This is, I think, why Haywood argued for the breaking apart of America. We have no historical precedent for a revolution in such a large, industrialized, and modern state, so we have a unique problem to grapple with.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">I do not know exactly what this looks like. What is certain is that this country is already beginning to break and fracture, and it is up to us to break and fracture it further, into so many pieces that it can never be put back together again.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">Revolution, here more than anywhere else, will involve the messy task of division. Here too, we have a unique problem, for we must avoid the rather aggressive, ugly, and dangerous nationalism that occurred in other cases of civil war that we have seen over the past forty years. I am not advocating another series of Yugoslav wars, nor am I advocating what has occurred in Syria. Nonetheless, we must harness civil war as an emancipatory liberatory power. The fundamental goal is to break apart America into a constellation of federated communes.</p>



<h2 class="wp-block-heading"><strong>10. The fulfillment of the revolutionary project is ultimately an inescapable ethical obligation that each of us have to the dead and the exploited.</strong></h2>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">At the risk of sounding naive, I sincerely believe that the riots that we have all witnessed, and hopefully participated in, this summer have opened the window to insurrection and even a full-blown revolution. It is possible that I may be miscalculating the potentialities that have emerged. Still, it is entirely impossible for anyone to have participated in the current uprising without having the fundamental core of their being unalterably changed. As for myself, and I know for many of you, we feel the revolution deeply within our souls, and it changes our very outlook, the approach to how we live our lives. All the pervasive cynicism, all the rational self-interest, all the nihilism, <em>all that is constitutive of the typical American citizen is slowly being worn away by the insurrection and the uprising</em>.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">What this shows us is that the revolution is truly beyond us, truly beyond each and every one of us here. It surpasses all the boundaries thrown up by American individualism. It forces us to finally look beyond ourselves and recognize that America has wreaked havoc as an imperial power around the globe for a century.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">And the fight is not only for the living, but also for the dead. We owe the revolution to the millions of slaves who never knew a second of freedom. What the long list of martyrs who have fallen during this uprising deserve from us is nothing other than the completion of the revolution.</p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size"><a href="https://citylights.com/poetry-published-by-city-lights/in-danger-a-pasolini-anth/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Pasolini wrote an essay </a>about a trip to America. What really took him was one of the phrases that no one says anymore but was a big part of the Civil Rights movement: “we need to throw our entire bodies into the struggle.” <strong>[15]</strong></p>



<p class="has-medium-font-size">The dead of the struggle scream out for vengeance, and we must avenge their deaths. As Benjamin famously put it, <a href="https://www.sfu.ca/~andrewf/CONCEPT2.html" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">“not even the dead will be safe from the enemy if he is victorious”</a>. <strong>[16] </strong>Tonight is the night to begin to settle accounts once and for all, to end their victorious reign upon the globe, and to allow the dead to finally rest.</p>



<p></p>



<ul class="wp-block-list"><li>1 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://archive.org/details/cu31924096961036" target="_blank">https://archive.org/details/cu31924096961036</a></li><li>2 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1901/witbd/" target="_blank">https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1901/witbd/</a></li><li>3 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/07/18/how-is-it-to-be-done-by-tiqqun/" target="_blank">https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/07/18/how-is-it-to-be-done-by-tiqqun/</a></li><li>4 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/politics/2020/06/10/george-floyd-black-lives-matter-police-protests-widespread-peaceful/5325737002/" target="_blank">https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/politics/2020/06/10/george-floyd-black-lives-matter-police-protests-widespread-peaceful/5325737002/</a> &amp; <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.ipsos.com/en-us/knowledge/society/Protests-in-the-wake-of-George-Floyd-killing-touch-all-50-states" target="_blank">https://www.ipsos.com/en-us/knowledge/society/Protests-in-the-wake-of-George-Floyd-killing-touch-all-50-states</a></li><li>5<a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2020_deployment_of_federal_forces_in_the_United_States" target="_blank"> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2020_deployment_of_federal_forces_in_the_United_States</a></li><li>6 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.racialequitytools.org/resourcefiles/mcintosh.pdf" target="_blank">https://www.racialequitytools.org/resourcefiles/mcintosh.pdf</a></li><li>7 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://youtu.be/MHMeYtYHiKM" target="_blank">https://youtu.be/MHMeYtYHiKM</a></li><li>8 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.cristorey.net/uploaded/Academics/2019-2020/Summer_Reading/James_Baldwin_Going_To_Meet_the_Man.pdf" target="_blank">https://www.cristorey.net/uploaded/Academics/2019-2020/Summer_Reading/James_Baldwin_Going_To_Meet_the_Man.pdf</a></li><li>9 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://jacobinmag.com/2019/08/how-slavery-shaped-american-capitalism" target="_blank">https://jacobinmag.com/2019/08/how-slavery-shaped-american-capitalism</a> &amp; <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/enterprise-and-society/article/slavery/EAF172288A7718B082A074603D149A48" target="_blank">https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/enterprise-and-society/article/slavery/EAF172288A7718B082A074603D149A48</a></li><li>10 See, Marten Bjork, “Phase two – the reproduction of this life.” <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.tillfallighet.org/tillfallighetsskrivande/phase-two-the-reproduction-of-this-life" target="_blank">https://www.tillfallighet.org/tillfallighetsskrivande/phase-two-the-reproduction-of-this-life</a> </li><li>11 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/the-invisible-committe-to-our-friends" target="_blank">https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/the-invisible-committe-to-our-friends</a></li><li>12 <a href="https://www.cdc.gov/cpr/zombie/index.htm" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">https://www.cdc.gov/cpr/zombie/index.htm</a></li><li>13 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="http://www.bopsecrets.org/rexroth/autobio/index.htm" target="_blank">http://www.bopsecrets.org/rexroth/autobio/index.htm</a></li><li>14 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="http://www.webdubois.org/wdb-BlackReconst.html" target="_blank">http://www.webdubois.org/wdb-BlackReconst.html</a></li><li>15 <a href="https://citylights.com/poetry-published-by-city-lights/in-danger-a-pasolini-anth/" target="_blank" rel="noreferrer noopener">Pasolini, In Danger: A Pasolini Anthology.</a></li><li>16 <a rel="noreferrer noopener" href="https://www.sfu.ca/~andrewf/CONCEPT2.html" target="_blank">https://www.sfu.ca/~andrewf/CONCEPT2.html</a></li></ul>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2022/05/30/how-it-might-should-be-done-idris-robinson/">How It Might Should Be Done &#8211; Idris Robinson</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Future of Insurrection &#8211; by Lupus Dragonowl</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2018/10/01/future-insurrection-lupus-dragonowl/</link>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[crystalzero72]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Mon, 01 Oct 2018 16:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Political Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Social Revolt]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/?p=16389</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Section 1: The composition of insurrection What is insurrection? &#8216;The goal of any insurrection is to become irreversible. It becomes irreversible when you&#8217;ve defeated both authority and the need for authority&#8217; (CI) &#8216;The catastrophe is not coming, it is here. We are already situated within the collapse of a civilization. It is within this reality that we must choose sides. To no longer wait is… to enter into the logic of insurrection&#8217; (CI) &#8216;It&#8217;s enough just to say what is before our eyes and not to shrink from the conclusions&#8217; (CI) What strategies and orientations can develop insurrectionary anti-politics into</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2018/10/01/future-insurrection-lupus-dragonowl/">The Future of Insurrection &#8211; by Lupus Dragonowl</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2 id="toc1">Section 1: The composition of insurrection</h2>
<h2 id="toc2">What is insurrection?</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The goal of any insurrection is to become irreversible. It becomes irreversible when you&#8217;ve defeated both authority and the need for authority&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;The catastrophe is not coming, it is here. We are already situated within the collapse of a civilization. It is within this reality that we must choose sides. To no longer wait is… to enter into the logic of insurrection&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;It&#8217;s enough just to say what is before our eyes and not to shrink from the conclusions&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>What strategies and orientations can develop insurrectionary anti-politics into a movement actually able to destroy global capitalism? This is the question taken up by <a href="https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/comite-invisible-the-coming-insurrection" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer"><em>The Coming Insurrection</em></a>, as well as by author such as Alfredo <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alfredo_M._Bonanno" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Bonanno</a>. I aim here to use insights from<a href="https://theanarchistlibrary.org/library/comite-invisible-the-coming-insurrection"> <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> </a>to open onto discussions of various aspects of the future of insurrection. The purpose will be to think through strategic implications of attempting to use a mainly expressive form of action for strategic purposes, and ways to deal with the obstacles faced in the process.</p>
<p>But first of all, what is insurrection?</p>
<p>Insurrection differs from revolution in being an attack on the existence of state power, rather than a seizure of such power. It follows in the tradition of Walter Benjamin&#8217;s idea of &#8216;law-destroying violence&#8217;, which is directed against the capability for use violence to make or preserve laws. It is not instrumental violence to subordinate others, but rather, exists beyond the mythology of statist violence, destroying the power of death for the sake of the living. <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alfredo_M._Bonanno" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Bonanno&#8217;</a>s theory of insurrection relies on a concept of social war, which refers to an irreducible antagonism between included and excluded. Insurrection for Bonanno involves the rejection of alienation, especially of subordination to production, and involves both an affirmation of life and desire and assault on the structures of power. &#8216;Unfortunately civil war is an obligatory road which must be passed in any historical moment of profound, radical transformation&#8217;. Yet it must also be playful, generating excitement and a sense of empowerment against the social system as death-machine. Insurrection pits active force against reactive force, and is the point of explosion of accumulated discontent.</p>
<p>It is fundamentally connected to non-renunciation, the refusal to compromise on desire. It is thus connected to an active, affirmative type of desire. It is also fundamentally connected to affinity-networks and bands, as opposed to organisations. It most often arises from standpoints of exclusion or marginality, as opposed to those which are included but exploited. Insurrection has at least three political components. It has an affective or expressive component: attacks which respond to indignity and violation, which are psychologically liberating and inspiring. It has a strategic component: it imposes costs on repressive or oppressive forces, and serves to carve out spaces of autonomy by altering the balance of forces. And it has a prefigurative component, with each act of insurrection pointing towards and attempting to produce in the present a total insurrection resulting in the destruction of the system. Insurrectional agency is effective when the three components are articulated. And this creates issues of their interconnection and the passage between them: how insurrectional acts which are affectively motivated and expressive can nevertheless serve instrumental purposes such as carving out spaces of autonomy and imposing costs, and how and when these spaces and costs reach the point of bringing down the system. We can think of issues ranging from summit protests to squat defence to the SHAC model as examples of how the first connection comes about. The second is more tentative, but raises questions of why for instance the Greek insurrection fizzled out after three weeks. Is there a time-limit on insurrections in the global North, and how can it be overcome?</p>
<h2 id="toc3">Just-in-time repression</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The lid on the social kettle is shut triple-tight, and the pressure inside continues to build. From out of Argentina, the specter of Que Se Vayan Todos is beginning to seriously haunt the ruling class&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>There is no question that insurrection is growing. This is because the paths of reform and revolution are failing. At present states are becoming less attuned to social struggles, because they are seeking comparative advantage to attract global capital. They are increasingly reluctant to make the concessions they would once have made, to keep social peace. They <em>will</em> accept immovable objects (the Peruvian Amazon struggle for instance) – but only when they are absolutely forced to; and one can normally expect all viable tactics of repression to be employed first. The field of insurrection thus comes to overlap with the fields of reform and revolution, which can succeed <em>only by way</em> of insurrection (though the revolutionaries and reformists are slow to learn this).</p>
<p>Things have changed. Gramsci&#8217;s old notion that the frontline of capitalism is now buttressed by the &#8216;trenches and fieldworks&#8217; of civil society is no longer valid. It spoke of a Fordist and corporatist era which has passed. Today, capitalism is once more engaged in a war of movement. More than this: it is like an army which has all its troops on the frontline. It has corroded all its deep supports, such as legal due process and civil rights, as too costly to maintain. It has pushed its forces of repression further forward, onto a frontline where people can barely speak out without facing repression. But behind this frontline there is an open field all the way into the system&#8217;s territory. The mentality of just in time production has been expanded into the fields of politics, security, repression. Just-in-time security means events like 911 are always just about to happen, only just averted – in Powell&#8217;s words, they had the information it would happen, but there was too much information to handle, to filter.</p>
<p>So, too, the field of protest: the frontline forces are vicious but are always only just in time to prevent an event. Unexpected events, like the unrest on the first of Britain&#8217;s student protests, the Melbourne taxi drivers&#8217; protest which shut down the city, the &#8216;Anonymous&#8217; DDoS attacks on Wikileaks&#8217; persecutors, the flash mobs which periodically hit major cities, can flare up out of nowhere, taking the state completely by surprise. Emerging like a snake from the spaces of quiet suffering, they pose a constant threat of &#8216;unknown unknowns&#8217; the system cannot handle. The closer insurrection is to these unpredictable modalities of protest, the less it can be pre-empted, and the more the vast space behind the front lines is open to it.</p>
<p>This provides opportunities for exciting events. But there is also a certain danger in the upturn. Anarchists are not affected by who&#8217;s in power, but the wider field of potential resisters clearly are, and this in turn affects things like the numbers resisting and the general level of energy. This ultimately seems to affect anarchists too. Take the situation in Britain. Today, there is a wave of militant resistance to the new Tory government&#8217;s cuts programme, with impressive actions in London. Yet it is strange that this has come only now. Things were no better under Blair. Then, a militant opposition emerged (in events like J18 and Mayday), precisely because the broad constituency of resistance was decomposed by Blairism&#8217;s clever use of incorporation and lesser-evilism. Now, because of a recession and a Tory government, the masses are moving once again. But the future does not lie with those who will be quieted by a change in government. The future lies with those who do not compromise – which is to say, with the network of bands. The danger we face today is the reabsorption of the bands into a movement of resistance hegemonised by the mass. The opportunity is that people can be drawn from the mass into the network of bands by the experience of struggle.</p>
<p>Texts like <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> are charismatic. They resonate on the basis that they make claims which appeal to the reader, subjective truths which are otherwise hidden. Insurrections, too, are charismatic. And it is impossible to know in advance how resonant they will be, given their exclusion from public discourse by the dominant system. Resonance with the hidden transcript, or with psychologically repressed material, or with groups denied a voice, is hard to predict. Insurrection is also expressive. &#8216;Instrumental action relates to only one sphere of the lifeworld, another sphere being… [the] expressive&#8217;… [T]he pursuit of expressive authenticity is a form of protest against disenchantment, which is brought about by the rationalization of the lifeworld&#8217; (Routledge and Simons 476). The replacement of instrumental with expressive orientations should be one of an insurrection&#8217;s goals. There is something inherently appealing in meeting state violence with a counter-attack, something which is missing in other responses, for all their usefulness and bravery. &#8216;It is high time for them to understand that we refuse to put up with this abuse any longer&#8217; (Black Block Papers, p. 80).</p>
<h2 id="toc4">The experience of the excluded and the right to be angry</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;We can no longer even see how an insurrection might begin… our sense of the war in progress [is dulled]… We need to start by recovering this perception&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;No one can honestly deny… this was an assault that made no demands… and it had nothing to do with politics&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The intensity of experience sustains insurrection beyond its specific goals. Above all, insurrection is a question of intensity. In bourgeois rhetoric, intensity and violence fuse into one another. Intensity is frightening to the system because it does not take part in the politics of inclusion, it does not sell itself to power. The images of the “violence” of insurrection thus fuse real attacks with imaginary violence, with the state&#8217;s fear of its own collapse.</p>
<p>There are of course dangers of insurrection slipping into roles and reproducing the system&#8217;s violence, but these dangers are overplayed by critics. Insurrection is not at all a masculine thing, a performance of social roles – it is all about the <em>right to be angry</em>. Similarly, activism of whatever kind if not above all a publicity stunt, not a performance for the mass or state gaze, but something else, an expressive action, an act <em>against</em> or in radical antagonism with the state, imposing costs on it. Fighting the police as enemies stands in the tradition of indigenous warfare, of &#8220;popular defense&#8221; in <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_Virilio" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Virilio&#8217;s</a> sense, not the modern warfare which exterminates the enemy as irreducibly evil or which closes space to prevent action.</p>
<p>Another criticism we can safely ignore is the leftist objection that insurrection is an action of a minority, and that images of insurrection are alienating to the majority. Insurrection is performed to bring about a better world, it is not performed for the gaze of the Other. There is no reason insurrectionists need to be accountable to the majority; we are the excluded, those who are not part of the community, so the majority is not part of the same collective as we are. Why should the excluded always be the ones expected to dialogue, compromise, appeal to others? The system has made clear it has no time for such things. It is putting itself further and further from any possibility of dialogue. Leftists tend to assume that capitalist power is nothing but the alienation of our own power. This is true, if the “we” is cast broadly enough (it is alienated life), but it is not maintained by the insurrectionists, the people who resist; it is maintained by others, whose positions are incommensurable with ours. They are not simply seduced by false consciousness or forced to alienate their labour; <em>they actually desire the present system</em>. Hence, we should not imagine that all of this will dissolve in the event that individualism is replaced by collectivity and struggle. For one thing, insurrectional struggle is on a certain level very much individual.</p>
<p>But more crucially, the structural analysis underpinning this view is flawed. Leftism makes excuses for people&#8217;s reactionary ideologies by taking a starting point of ideological submersion as axiomatic, and imagining community or struggle to be a messianic antidote; if anarchists criticise people for being reactionary, they&#8217;re prone to call us &#8216;moralistic&#8217; (meaning we have our own ethical principles, instead of a historical teleology). Of course, insurrection often transforms those who are a part of it, and many people go through moments of revelation in the face of police brutality. Yet insurrectional bands are most often formed from prior individual refusals; the refusal constitutes the community, it does not result from it. On the contrary, movements which start out as reformist or reactionary do not miraculously become insurrectionary simply because people come together. This is because the real basis of revolt resides in desire, not community. People are not simply products of ideology and subjectification until they miraculously break its spell in revolt; the system needs hooks in desire to draw people in. People vary in the degree to which their desires resist this process of attraction. The facts that the social relations have to be continually reproduced, that fetishism is incomplete and can break down at any point, that systems left to their own devices go into entropy, do not at all affect the fact that the system <em>will not</em> collapse while those who desire it exert dominance over those who do not.</p>
<p>The included (including people who are exploited, but nevertheless identify with the system) have betrayed insurrection time and again. In doing so, they have harmed their own position as well as ours. If the included do not care enough about the most basic rights and needs of the excluded, or do not have the power to force the system to concede – why on earth should the excluded hold back, out of concern for their approval? In any case, the mass doesn&#8217;t think, it just reacts. Greek “public opinion” supported unrest while it happened, then fell on board with the government line. British “public opinion” was massively against Thatcher at the height of crises, only to return to her at elections. We need a more constant compass than this. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> is right: there is no prior community, no “we”, only the affinity of those who are linked in aspirations and actions. The ground of resistance is not the community or the majority, but each person&#8217;s right to be angry and to resist, based on our difference, our refusal, and our non-renunciation. We shouldn&#8217;t feel a need to form links with others who have no desire to form links with us. Against alienation, yes: alienation from ourselves, from others who resist, from the environment… but separating ourselves from reactive force and those who bear it is not alienation, it is autonomy. In <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pierre_Clastres" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Clastres</a>&#8216; account, indigenous groups maintain autonomy by separating not only from the state form but even from one another, to defend the autonomy of each group. We need to get past the simplistic association of separation with alienation. Of course we can, and should, ask how, if at all, we can bring over some of the people who aren&#8217;t resisting to our side. But we must not subordinate our will to theirs, nor imagine we&#8217;re doing good by indulging their self-limiting aspirations or their reactionary beliefs, in other words, by compromising on our own desires. We aren&#8217;t all in it together</p>
<p>Short of the final collapse of state and capitalist power, the maximum effect of insurrectionary actions occurs when it is nevertheless pushed back, rendering the effects of such actions cumulative, and expanding open or liberated spaces. These strategic effects are difficult to produce, and can only come from a fusion of the brain with the heart: using expressive actions to produce instrumental improvements, which in turn reinforce the expressive states productive of further action. Strategy comes easy to organised movements because they can turn mobilisations on and off. It is harder for expressive movements and bands, but it is still possible, because expressive affects have triggers and varying intensities.</p>
<p>Insurrection rejects the state&#8217;s claimed monopoly on force, largely because it pursues a diffusion of all forms of social power. The mainstream attitude to violence in the global North is like the Victorian attitude to sex. There is at once an emotionally invested prohibition, replete with condemnations and silencings, and an attempt to restrict its legitimate expression to a confined <em>proper context</em> in which enjoyment and excess are excluded… and a proliferation in practice, from structural violence to police brutality to organised crime. The ridiculous outrage about insurrectional violence is not only hypocritical – it isn&#8217;t really about violence at all. It&#8217;s about what are known as &#8216;feeling rules&#8217;, in particular, a prohibition on feeling angry against the system.</p>
<p>A qualification, however. There is a lot of talk in <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> about events, decisions, subjective truths and so on. This is a big theme in French philosophy today, probably lifted from the work of the Maoist <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alain_Badiou" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Badiou</a>, and can be traced back to the debate between the fascist Schmitt and critical theorist Walter Benjamin. The problem with the use of decisionism in insurrectionism is that the act of decision, the &#8216;sovereign decision&#8217; as <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Giorgio_Agamben" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Agamben</a> calls it, is constitutive of the state. Hence why Schmitt, the founder of this concept, could still be a fascist. We need to be clear on how our anti-politics is different from that of the statist suspension of the ethical, the sovereign decision. For Agamben, this distance is created by being all-inclusive and immanent, which is to say, it rejects normativity, it diffuses ethics. For <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paolo_Virno" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Virno</a>, by a kind of decision which is not sovereign, but which simply emerges from a distributed network. For Benjamin, in the difference between a violence which founds law and a violence which destroys law, which is to say, which diffuses power. I think, too, that the Invisible Committee&#8217;s version is different: we do not make the decision, it takes hold of us. It &#8216;will occur to us rather than being made by us&#8217;. What these views have in common is diffusion, the replacement of concentrated relations with diffuse relations (ethics for Agamben, process for Virno, violence for Benjamin). Decisionism is associated with the concentration of power, and hence is part of statist reason. We need instead a diffusion of the power to decide.</p>
<h2 id="toc5">Insurrection and band societies</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;the decomposition of all social forms is a blessing. It is for us the ideal condition for a wild, massive experimentation with new arrangements, new fidelities&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;We&#8217;re setting out from a point of extreme isolation… FIND EACH OTHER. Attach yourself to what you feel to be true. Begin there&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;All affinity is affinity within a common truth&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>There is a special kind of group which is the agent of insurrection. I have variously seen it called a band, neo-tribe, neo-sect, bund, pack, fused-group, subject-group. Anarchist groups are, at least partially, band societies. For some, in all or most aspects of life; for others, as the most emotionally intense aspect of lives also lived less intensely in other political forms. As <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_Virilio" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Virilio</a> observes (Speed and Politics, p. 4), street insurrection reproduces the raiding party of our ancestors. Anthropologists such as <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tim_Ingold" target="_blank" rel="noopener noreferrer">Ingold </a>have shown that bands are fundamentally different from societies in the usual sense. The band involves a way of constructing social relations which does without the usual hierarchical props. It is absolutely immanent to everyday life. Militant resistance gets its power from its articulation in everyday life, not only in the moments of insurrection themselves, but in the full set of autonomous practices of which they are a part. (What is sometimes attacked as &#8216;lifestyle activism&#8217; is actually the embodiment of this immanence). The band as a social form seems to reappear wherever organisation isn&#8217;t fully implanted. Bands seem to come naturally to children. Anarchists, and far-leftists too, usually end up in bands, even when they want organisations (like Makhno for instance).</p>
<p>Anarchist bands are somewhat distinct from indigenous band societies, being rather closer to the &#8216;bund&#8217;. Schmalenbach&#8217;s account of the sect or &#8216;bund&#8217; suggests that it achieves a social form irreducible to community and society, held together by a special kind of emotional bond he terms &#8216;communion&#8217;. Immediate emotional experiences (often produced through ritual) hold together such groups without the mediation of abstract identities or organisations. Existing without a basis in ascriptive ties such as kinship, the bund cannot exist independently from the social acts which constitute it. It must constantly be re-enacted, or disappear. It is thus an absolutely immanent form of social life. Acts of insurrection constitute insurrectional bands, playing the function of ritual. Bands are counterposed to rational, linear history (since are based in immediacy of affective fusion, not representation).</p>
<p>Perhaps the most commented-on discussion in <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> is the critique of milieus and the argument for communes. Milieus are constituted by the problematic aspects of many activist groups, such as informal hierarchy. They are deemed reactionary because they betray truths and are only concerned with their own &#8216;sad comfort&#8217;. In contrast, communes arise when people find each other and forma common path. A multitude of communes could replace all the various institutions of the dominant system, forming an entire counter-society. &#8216;The commune is the basic unit of partisan reality. An insurrectional surge may be nothing more than a multiplication of communes, their coming into contact and forming of ties&#8217;.</p>
<p>This raises the question of the transition between the two. When do milieus turn into affinity-groups and vice-versa? The difference seems to be defined in terms of their animating social logic and emotional formation. Crucially, communes are defined by &#8216;the spirit that animates them&#8217;, &#8216;the density of the ties at their core&#8217;, and not by &#8216;what&#8217;s inside and what&#8217;s outside them&#8217;. This defines them in distinction both from right-wing networks and from states and other hierarchies. It also establishes them as very close to the categories of band, pack, neo-sect, fused group, subject-group, and bund. A &#8216;truth&#8217; is here associated with the intense, immediate emotional connection at the heart of these kinds of groups. The loss of this leads to a &#8216;milieu&#8217; as direct connection is replaced by some kind of normativity.</p>
<p>In other words, insurrectionists, communes, are always bands. But not all bands are insurrectionist. Formally, all band societies are rather similar. But they differ in how their identity is constructed. The autonomous kind of band should be distinguished from those types of &#8216;sect&#8217; and &#8216;neo-sect&#8217; which claim to be the one true way, viewing themselves from the start as something akin to a universal church. Band societies can be reproduced only if they coexist with other bands in a terrain of multiple voices and horizontal connections.</p>
<h2 id="toc6">Networks and the everyday</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The maintenance of the self in a permanent state of deterioration, in a chronic state of near-collapse, is the best-kept secret of the present order of things&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;We count on making that which is unconditional in relationships the armor of a political solidarity as impenetrable to state interference as a gypsy camp&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>If the band is the basic unit of insurrection, networks are necessary to reproduce it across time and space. In <em>The Coming Insurrection</em>, it is argued that we can no longer find each other in sites such as the factory; instead, affinity is formed through everyday insubordination. It has long been argued that coming-together as affinity-groups is already an act of insurrection; Hakim Bey, for instance, views it as defiance of the capitalist distribution of time. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> stands in this tradition of emphasising affinity.</p>
<p>Major insurrectional events involve bands, but also swarms. The band coexists with the swarm; swarms emerge when bands come together for an event. Movements over time switch between swarms and bands. When swarms decompose, bands tend to come to the fore. A swarm may arise when a number of bands coalesce. The transition between the two requires a degree of critical literacy, dialogue, inclusiveness, avoidance of silencing. Inclusive networks are the means to make bands into swarms and swarms into bands.</p>
<p>If everyday life forms a site in which insurrection can be built, it follows that insurrection is not limited to those acts the system demonises as &#8216;violent&#8217;; it also encompasses an entire range of &#8216;nonviolent&#8217; approaches: building links among excluded groups and bands, reconstructing subsistence economies, &#8216;social weaving&#8217;, emotional healing, forming bands and networks which create their own values, the construction of autonomous spaces. The strategies proposed by authors such as Colin Ward and Hakim Bey, or autonomist strategies of &#8216;exodus&#8217;, of defecting from capitalism and withdrawing life-energies and creativity from it, are not counterposed to those of insurrection, but operate as its everyday level, its condition for reproduction. In practice, insurrections emerge from, and extend, networks of power and meaning already operating in everyday life, often submerged or hidden. (This also suggests that insurrection is in continuity with, not entirely separate from, resistance). It is easy enough to find useful things to do, other than actually fighting the system on the frontlines. But this cannot be a substitute for insurrection. Ultimately, the state will respond with violence to the recomposition of forces it cannot control, and the recomposed bands will either have to deal with dispossession or fight – and defeat – the state. We need to radicalise the idea of diversity of tactics as it applies to protests, embracing interdependency and the insufficiency of each actor to the total struggle as part of a broader radicalisation of interpersonal relations. Not everyone can fight the police; not everyone can forego fighting the police.</p>
<p>Insurrection should thus be part of a broader process of reclaiming life from capitalism and the state. This is not to say, however, that unrest short of a final destruction of the system is unnecessary or unproductive. Small, apparently ineffectual insurrections, often deemed ritual protests by researchers, become crucial means for building the subjectivities, repertoires of action and &#8216;action spaces&#8217; which prepare for insurrections which can bring down the system. An event like the Greek insurrection of 2008 is made possible by the more ritualised showdowns of the November anniversaries and other events all year long.</p>
<h2 id="toc7">Place</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;to keep the riots going for a month, while keeping the police in check – to do that you have to know how to organize, you have to establish complicities, you have to know the terrain perfectly&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The relation to territory also changes: instead of possessing territory as in state projects, insurrection increases the density, circulation and solidarities of communes, rendering the territory &#8216;unreadable, opaque to all authority&#8217;. This requires a proliferation of existential territories: &#8216;the more territories there are superimposed on a given zone, the more circulation there is between them, the harder it will be for power to get a handle on them… Local self-organization superimposes its own geography over the state cartography, scrambling and blurring it: it produces its own secession&#8217;. The text portrays this, not as a return to local slowness against state speed, but a surreptitious overtaking of the state. Territory should here be understood in relation to the distinction in geography between places, which are sites of meaning for participants, and space. Capitalism is premised on spaces which are not places, &#8216;non-places&#8217; such as airports, hotels and supermarkets which resist being turned into local places.</p>
<p>The reconstruction of local space creates which is sometimes termed &#8216;homeplace&#8217;, a type of place in which people feel emotionally secure and at ease. The imposition of non-place also imposes generalised insecurity and anxiety. Place, or existential territory, exists in the dense indigenous relations to particular local ecosystems, the detailed spatial knowledge and sense of belonging to a locality of inner-city and banlieue rebels, even (in a mediated way) in the worker&#8217;s relationship to the factory. The current phase of capitalism (and not necessarily earlier phases) seeks to replace the experience of place with a mixture of &#8216;telepresence&#8217; (virtual images) and non-places in which people are controlled and equivalent. In this phase, the restoration of place can be a means to restore autonomy which has been lost by localities. Of course, caution is needed here to distinguish the autonomous construction of place from exclusionary and oppressive types of local identity (such as nationalism and racism), and from a purely defensive orientation to place (such as rural conservatism and working-class nostalgia). An autonomous relationship to space is a localising relationship but also an immanent relationship counterposed to the transcendence of any particular spatial imagining. It is, in the Zapatista slogan, &#8216;a world where all worlds fit&#8217;.</p>
<h2 id="toc8">Section 2: The power of insurrection</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;to know that a certain coexistence will end soon, that a decision is near&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;any loss of control would be preferable to all the crisis management scenarios they envision&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Insurrection has power when acts are available to insurrectionists which are not available to hierarchical power. The state tries to destroy such advantages, both through recuperation, bringing in approaches which begin outside, and through repressive countermeasures. Insurrections often arise in a cyclical way. The emergence of a new tactic to which the system cannot respond generates new forms of insurrectional power. These new tactics create cracks in the dominant system, which attract other people amd groups who were formerly disempowered. The tactics reproduce virally. In contrast, downturns in militant activity occur when existing forms of action seem to have stopped producing powerful effects.</p>
<p>The motor of change is the instability of the existing order&#8217;s ability to &#8216;govern&#8217; or &#8216;command&#8217;. This relies not primarily on its ability to suppress, but on the persistence of obedience. Each insurrection disrupts or destroys the system&#8217;s ability to command. Each time, the system will either collapse or recompose. So far, it has recomposed. Of course, neither insurrectionists nor statists can foresee the other&#8217;s ability to invent new tactics or weapons. So both new insurrections and new recompositions of the system are unpredictable. A final collapse of the dominant system will occur when the system cannot invent new responses or weapons quickly enough to contain the ability of an insurrection to undermine command. This also leaves the question of how to reconstruct spaces outside command once the system has collapsed, or while it is collapsing.</p>
<h2 id="toc9">Asymmetrical conflict</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The police are not invincible in the streets, they simply have the means to organize, train, and continually test new weapons. Our weapons, on the other hand, are always rudimentary, cobbled-together… [and] don&#8217;t have a hope of rivaling theirs in firepower, but can be used to hold them at a distance, redirect attention, exert psychological pressure or force passage and gain ground by surprise&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The tactics and techniques which form weapons of insurrection and repression, as well as the literal weapons, are constantly innovated on both sides. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> plays up the state&#8217;s research capacity to generate new weapons. This is, indeed, a serious problem, though the state tends to develop new weapons modelled on old ones, new weapons which do the same things in slightly different ways (is there really a world of difference between microwave beams, LRADs, water cannons, tear gas and shooting in the air?) In contrast, it suggests the improvised weapons of insurrectionists are necessarily inferior, and implies they do not develop. This is not necessarily true. Firstly, activists through time have innovated a whole range of tactics which later catch on, such as the various innovations in lock-ons, tree-sits and tunnelling in the 1980s. Secondly, there are a great many actors – from smaller state powers to organised crime networks and armed opposition groups – doing research into undermining asymmetrical power. These actors often discover things that are later used in insurrections. Molotov cocktails were invented by the Soviets as a cheap way to fight an invading army. The Internet was originally invented by, of all people, the US military, as a defensive measure against massive assault, before being taken up by hacktivists (consider the Operation Payback actions for instance). Thirdly, age-old knowledge can be rediscovered, as when activists borrow consensus decision-making from indigenous groups. We should look for new vulnerabilities, and tools which exploit such vulnerabilities. In China, the next big wave of asymmetrical technologies are already emerging, in forms such as electromagnetic pulse weapons which take out enemy technologies, and cheap micro-satellites which destroy satellite surveillance. In Iraq and elsewhere, insurgents are pioneering the use of mobile phones as triggers, and even making moves into remote-control and robotics. How many of these measures will eventually have insurrectional uses? Already a remote-controlled graffiti machine has been created. We can expect to see the constant innovation of new asymmetrical techniques for as long as domination persists.</p>
<h2 id="toc10">Raising costs</h2>
<p>To defeat or push back states strategically, it&#8217;s helpful to understand how they think. This is not easy: they think in a way which is so alien to non-renunciated life that it is hard to understand. It helps to think of the state as an instrumental machine: it functions in large part on cost-benefit rationalities. Costs are the Achilles&#8217; heel of repression. They ultimately constrain states, because they can interfere with states&#8217; abilities to pursue other activities, or the competitiveness of their capitalist tax-base. States want control, but on the cheap; and they will usually choose between tolerance and repression based on which costs more. Actually, their thinking is more complicated than this, for several reasons. Firstly, they&#8217;ll sometimes bear a large immediate cost (such as the expense of the Battle of Mainzerstrasse) in the hope of future benefits (such as a smaller, more demoralised squatters&#8217; movement). Secondly, the &#8216;cost&#8217; of the destruction of the system is for the state infinite, and justifies any cost. Thirdly, states sometimes seem to react to incalculable costs (such as moral panics) in unpredictable ways.</p>
<p>If done right, imposing costs allows statists (and capitalists) to be pushed back a bit at a time, cornered, disempowered, and reduced to a much less threatening position. Roughly speaking, this works as follows. If the costs are high enough, states can usually be prevented from repression. For the costs to be high enough, they need to be higher than the costs of toleration. The state may or may not choose to invest in &#8216;speculative&#8217; repression, which aims mainly to alter the future balance of forces. It is less likely to do this, the less disposable income it has. Hence the reason insurrections are usually more effective during economic downturns. The state&#8217;s reasoning will also be affected by activist responses. The less easy activists are to demoralise, the less beneficial the gamble of speculative repression will seem. Spaces crucial to insurrection can be imposed on states. States will concede a lot rather than risk collapse. Most often, these concessions feed back into recuperation. But they can also be used to carve out autonomous zones. Think of examples like autonomous student spaces in pre-neoliberal Japan, squatting in 1980s Germany and Holland, the Zapatista zone in Chiapas, de facto self-governed shanty-towns in major Southern cities, or university asylum in Greece. These are not recuperated spaces, but autonomous spaces the state was/is forced to tolerate.</p>
<p>We can see this statist reasoning across a number of cases. In the case of the UK animal rights movement, the state did not intervene to save various small operations such as Hillgrove Farm, but was prepared to go to very extreme lengths (from government financial bailouts to bogus trials) to protect HLS itself, viewed as central to an accumulation strategy based on biotechnology. The German squatters&#8217; movement was highly successful in the 1980s, mainly by imposing costs – a squat eviction would be met with militant protests, fierce squat defence, and the formation of new squats. This position was reversed in the early 1990s, and some cities are now squat-free. This is partly due to recuperation (most of the old 1980s squatters were legalised), partly to just-in-time policing (the tactic of attacking squats the moment they&#8217;re formed, is costly, risky, often effective, but vulnerable to just one or two failures rendering it unsustainable; it is only viable because of the mass legalisations of squats and reduced numbers in the movement). Hence, the state reduced costs of repression, but also took on more costly repression – which can be made sense of in terms of rapidly rising real-estate prices in most of the affected cities.</p>
<p>This allows us to upgrade our sense of our own effectiveness. It must be remembered here that what seem like positive things for the state, such as jailing an activist or fencing in a summit, are actually immensely costly. States regularly spend millions on summits. The Toronto G20 summit reportedly ran to an $850 million bill. Jail costs $20,000 per prisoner per year in running costs alone. In the case of the London Mayday protests, the &#8216;successful&#8217; repression of Mayday 2001 through mass &#8216;kettling&#8217; cost £20 million in pre-emptive business closures alone, compared to a £500,000 <em>total</em> cost of Mayday 2000, deemed unsuccessful because of property damage. (The state gamble – which ultimately succeeded – was that this cost would be worth it if demoralisation and fear caused the annual protests to fizzle out). Protest often imposes costs, even when it seems to be effectively repressed. It should be added that Southern regimes often operate on a different basis, mainly because they rely on forms of repression which are less effective, but lower-cost.</p>
<p>This calculation on the state side can be used to modulate insurrection. Reducing the costs of autonomous activity to a point where they are small enough to be tolerated is not an option, as it increases disempowerment. There are exceptions in terms of selectivity: indirect targeting of smaller firms in campaigning against a major company, and squatting lower- rather than higher-value buildings, are two examples. Another option is to actively nibble away at a target in cumulative ways, which never cross the threshold where repression becomes cost-effective, but which add up to the collapse of the target. Usually, however, insurrection implies that ordinary action imposes extensive costs, and cutting these costs is impossible without betraying insurrection.</p>
<p>Raising the costs of repression, on the other hand, is viable. For this to be done, each movement needs, so to speak, capacity held in reserve. This can be achieved in two ways. Firstly, it would be helped by being less &#8216;hyperactive&#8217;, doing fewer things but doing them better, while staying ready to respond to a crisis. Secondly, it would be enabled by links between movements, such that repression of one band which was already fully-stretched produced responses from completely different bands which were not part of the same mobilisation. Hence, effective networking around issues of repression can be an effective way of preventing it. Either way, keeping in reserve a capacity to respond to repression is crucial to preventing it. Keeping up a high level of movement composition – strong connections, sustainable emotional forces – contributes to preventing repression. In Manipur, the <em>Meira Paibis</em> provide an example of a &#8216;reserve&#8217; force constantly on watch for repression, something like a vastly extended Copwatch scheme, patrolling for hours each day on the lookout for state forces, ready to sound the alarm if abuse occurs. Overcommitting to the moment, at the expense of failing to keep forces in reserve to respond to new developments, impedes the ability of insurrections to handle repression. Activist bands and affinity-networks need to find ways to distribute activity sustainably through time, avoiding overcommitment and burnout.</p>
<p>Another way to think about insurrection is in relation to the SHAC model. This puts a particular inflection on permanent attack: there is still constant action, constant attack, drawing on expressive modalities, but it is varied in intensity and target, to increase its instrumental power. The model is often misunderstood as operating on a human level, as &#8216;intimidation&#8217;. Primarily it operates at the level of the basic logic of capitalism, which is instrumental and inhuman: it imposes costs. Capitalists make decisions to disinvest, because the risk of suffering losses outweighs the profit which can be made. This has proven very effective in pushing HLS to the point where it can no longer function in the capitalist market. SHAC&#8217;s vulnerability is that, while it imposes costs on animal abusers, it is open to retaliation by the state, on which it does not, on the whole, impose costs. It can be predicted that people will apply this kind of strategy across a range of issues, and especially, apply it to create the conditions of permanent attack: to prevent the state from repressing, to corrode its repressive capability, to carve out autonomous zones, to retaliate against state atrocities. This would in turn enhance its existing uses too, rendering the likes of SHAC less vulnerable to state repression.</p>
<p>One way to sustain movements in the face of repression is to turn repression itself into a source of anger, and hence of further action. This is shown in certain Southern contexts where killings by police (of activists or of ordinary people) lead almost automatically to responses: police stations attacked, mass protests called, and so on. In Iran during the 1979 Revolution, the tide was maintained because activists&#8217; funerals, held after a delay, became a site of renewed resistance, spreading into new demonstrations. In Kashmir today, when police kill, protests always follow. Even in America, police killings and deaths in custody sometimes spark unrest, such as the recent Oakland uprising. Is it possible to duplicate this kind of response in contexts where the violence used is not usually lethal? If it happened, it would probably turn a particular event (such as conviction) or the use of a particular tactic (such as &#8216;kettling&#8217; or abuse in custody) into a trigger for protest or for other actions.</p>
<h2 id="toc11">Analysing summit protests</h2>
<p>The response to summit protests shows the strategic situation clearly. The police effectively lost in Seattle, Prague and Washington, partly because they were unable to hold space, partly because the images went against them, and partly because real disruption occurred. Police responses have followed a standardised model, and have ranged from the relocation of summits to fortified out-of-town encampments, through the use of pre-emptive arrests, “kettling”, and attacks on convergence sites, to a general increase in brutality. There are three strategic rationales to this response. Firstly, it aims to disrupt protest in general (not only militant protest), the apparent purpose being to reclaim media space by showing the police on the attack (rather than delegates besieged, or police being routed). The goal here is to hegemonise the media space. Secondly, it aims to make activists feel powerless, to disrupt devices such as the creation of temporary homespaces at convergence sites and the division of protests into zones to modulate risk, to deploy weapons designed to produce pain and disorientation, and to produce situations of frustration and sheer terror. These measures aim to break morale. Thirdly, the relocation of summits changes little in spatial terms, but reframes a forced outcome as a choice. Previously, it seemed like a defeat that summits occurred under siege, and protesters occupied the surrounding town; now, it seems like a deliberate strategy. This created dilemmas for activists. The previously highly effective &#8216;swarming&#8217; tactic had to be abandoned. Morale-boosting symbolic victories became less likely.</p>
<p>This response occurred because the state did not wish to concede the space it had effectively lost with the rise of summit protests; it preferred to try to seize back this space through fascistic measures. The state thus gives up many of the deep supports of its existence, the ideology of legitimacy which disguises social war and keeps up an appearance of civil rights. This is, once more, an effect of &#8216;just in time&#8217; policing: the state has all its forces on the frontline, and no deep support behind it; it has given up the trenches and fieldworks the maintenance of which would formerly have provided security in the event of a frontline defeat, but which restricted what the state could do on the frontline. This basic vulnerability is often missed in critiques of the effectiveness of such protests today. This said, it creates certain problems. The expected effect of such measures would be to reduce overall numbers, make it less likely that first-time protesters will attend, but also to increase militancy among protesters, who will become increasingly angry with the repression. This seems to be what has largely happened. The gap which needs to be addressed on our side is that, if such protests no longer self-recruit so easily, there is an increasing need for other kinds of bridges into everyday life, to bring new people into activism. Protests can no longer be expected to self-recruit.</p>
<h2 id="toc12">Hitting the infrastructure of power</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;Power is no longer concentrated in one point in the world; it is the world itself, its flows and its avenues, its people and its norms, its codes and its technologies… Anyone who defeats it locally sends a planetary shock wave through its networks&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;Every network has its weak points, the nodes that must be undone in order to interrupt circulation, to unwind the web&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;Nowadays sabotaging the social machine with any real effect involves reappropriating and reinventing the ways of interrupting its networks&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;It&#8217;s within the malfunction and short-circuits of the system that we find the elements of a response whose logic would be to abolish the problems themselves&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;All the incivilities of the streets should become methodical and systematic, converging in a diffuse, effective guerrilla war that restores us to our ungovernability, our primordial unruliness&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The idea of targeting crucial nodes of power is not new to insurrectionism. According to Bonanno, because power is exercised through control over physical spaces, it can be attacked in its presence in physical space. A single act of destruction is not the same as bringing down the entire system. But multiplied enough times, it renders parts of the system unworkable. Effective insurrections often take the form of the sustained reproduction of the destruction or blockage of nodes, through time and space. Everything depends on keeping the action going, expanding it, and responding to moves to make it more difficult. There is not a qualitative difference between the small victories, tearing down all the surveillance cameras in an area or making squat eviction impossible, and the eventual destruction of capitalism and the state. The latter is an accumulation of the former, to the point where the system&#8217;s functioning becomes impossible. Furthermore, if mechanisms necessary for state control or capital accumulation are taken out in this way, the state and/or capitalism would be expelled from the space in question. Social relations themselves can&#8217;t be destroyed by sabotage, but they are embedded in infrastructures which can be physically targeted. The power and extent of such infrastructures affects greatly whether autonomous spaces can appear, and the costs of sustaining them make them a weak link.</p>
<p>There is, of course, also the question of building other worlds in liberated spaces. This process is affirmative, not destructive, and may involve quite different &#8216;virtues&#8217;, quite different forms of social relations from those involved in destroying capitalism. This needs to be done well, because the problems with the system (particularly informal hierarchies, exclusion, and patterns such as racism and sexism) are often reproduced in autonomous spaces. But this process <em>by itself, without insurrection</em>, could not be enough. Furthermore, since social relations recompose whenever a crisis disrupts the status quo (think of New Orleans, the <em>Argentinazo</em>, etc), it seems the insurrectionary part is the more difficult part. In addition, sabotage can help in the reconstruction of other worlds. Sabotage is often highly emotionally empowering. In a Black Block statement (see The Black Block Papers, p. 45-6), it is described as cracking the veneer of legitimacy, exorcising structural violence, turning limited exchange-values into open-ended use-values, changing how we see objects, increasing the &#8216;potential uses of an entire cityscape&#8217;, and breaking spells by making the impossible possible.</p>
<p><em>The Coming Insurrection</em> makes various contributions to the strategy of sabotage. In particular, it argues for surprise attacks, which it views as central to the <em>banlieue</em>revolts: ambushing police patrols, attacking police stations at night and so on. In demonstrations, the equivalent tactic is taken to be bypassing the Red Zone and choosing one&#8217;s own terrain. &#8216;The important thing is not to be better armed but to take the initiative&#8217;. Another tactic suggested is opening up multiple fronts. &#8216;Harassing the police means that by forcing them to be everywhere they can no longer be effective anywhere&#8217;.</p>
<p><em>The Coming Insurrection</em> argues that insurrection starts with an unconditional refusal, &#8216;a truth that we refuse to give up&#8217; – non-renunciation. This then spreads until there is victory, like the proliferation of the German squatters&#8217; movement and the French anti-fascist resistance. To this should be added Bonanno&#8217;s observation (And We Will Still be Ready, 26-7) that insurrection requires replicability, not decipherability. The means by which an insurrectionary act spreads is not its comprehension by viewers, but the fact that it can be imitated and taken up by others with insurrectionary intent.</p>
<h2 id="toc13">Blocking nodes</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;Jam everything – this will be the first reflex of all those who rebel against the present order. In a delocalised economy [using] just-in-time production… to block circulation is to block production as well&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;the metropolis is one of the most vulnerable human arrangements that has ever existed… A brutal shutting down of borders… a sudden interruption of supply lines, organized blockades of the axes of communication – and the whole facade crumbles… The world would not be moving so fast if it didn&#8217;t have to constantly outrun its own collapse&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>On the longshoremen&#8217;s strike: &#8216;With ten thousand people, the largest economic power in the world can be brought to its knees&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;through the systematic occupation of institutions and obstinate blockading, the high-school students&#8217; movement of 2005 and the struggle against the CPE-law reminded us of the ability of large movements to cause trouble and carry out diffuse offensives&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Today, systemic vulnerabilities are concentrated in strategic nodes: transport and communications infrastructures (key roads, airports, high-speed rail links, ports, cellphone towers, electricity infrastructure), symbolic sites linked to capital accumulation (e.g. tourist sites), and distribution depots (e.g. petrol stations, warehouses). Targeting such sites is a growing trend among movements the world over. It is effective because just-in-time production and reduced state spending have left the infrastructure increasingly vulnerable, the system increasingly close to the wire: a small shutdown can shut down a massive network dependent on it, and have immense effects, since the system requires constant flows in the absence of stockpiles.</p>
<p>Just-in-time production leaves the system increasingly vulnerable to blockades. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> refers to the Argentine piqueteros and the Oaxaca uprising, deemed by statists a disaster on the scale of a hurricane, and an incident in Rennes where only 300 people were needed to shut down the main access road to the town for hours. Examples could be multiplied: the struggles in Bolivia and Ecuador, the Manipur uprising, the costs imposed by blockades of timber sales, the airport and road intersection occupations in Thailand. In the successful Baliapal land grab resistance movement, checkpoints were set up on the four entrance roads to the area, and staffed around the clock. When state forces appeared, conch shells were blown and metal plates beaten to summon protesters to create human roadblocks (Routledge and Simons 488). It might be predicted that blockades will be multiplied, sustained through rolling series of blockades, used as a way to impose costs whenever the system attacks, used to defend and carve out autonomous zones. Indian social movements have pioneered a tactic known as the <em>bandh</em>, in which an entire local area is shut down in response to a (usually localised) abuse or grievance, complete with roadblocks, and sometimes stone-throwing. More than the workplace strike, the <em>bandh</em> is a strike in the full space of capital, creating autonomy in an area by shutting down &#8216;normal life&#8217;. Something like the <em>bandh</em> might be used in areas where local populations are resistant to neoliberalism, to link insurrection to the wider opposition and eat away at state power. There might be a future period, for instance, in which every time American police killed a black person, the nearest city was shut down for a day. One might predict that the number of murders by police would decrease, and that autonomous spaces and feelings of empowerment would increase.</p>
<h2 id="toc14">Invisibility</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;turning the anonymity to which we&#8217;ve been relegated to our advantage, and through conspiracy, nocturnal or faceless actions, creating an invulnerable position of attack… To be socially nothing is not a humiliating position… but is on the contrary the condition for maximum freedom of action&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;And once we become visible our days will be numbered&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The theme of invisibility has a long history. James Scott&#8217;s work focuses on invisible tactics of everyday resistance, some of which not only disguise the actor, but also disguise the fact that resistance has even happened. David Graeber&#8217;s <em>Fragments of an Anarchist Anthropology</em> speculates that there are a huge number of liberated zones around the world, but most of them have stayed liberated by being invisible, and will only be stumbled across by other anarchists. Resistances usually stay invisible because this makes it harder for the state to crack down. It makes it harder to induce moral panics, or to distinguish resistances from passive effects. There are many forms of invisibility. There&#8217;s the most familiar forms, such as masking-up, late-night sabotage, security culture. There&#8217;s others which create an appearance of being recuperated, without actually being recuperated. There&#8217;s still others which make people invisible as part of a large movement, whose members are too numerous to track down in detail.</p>
<p>The more militant an action is, the greater the risk that the state will turn its gaze towards it. This can often be warded off to a degree by forms of invisibility which make it difficult for the state to catch activists. Yet once visibility is established, the state may lash out in other directions, looking for a target – an innocent activist to stitch up, a community to collectively punish, a social movement infrastructure to close down as a scapegoat. When doing things which bring about partial visibility, planning should not be limited to avoiding individual detection. Preparation should also be made to impose costs on the state should it engage in repression.</p>
<h2 id="toc15">Fraternising and decomposing the state</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;A massive crowd would be needed to challenge the army, invading its ranks and fraternizing with the soldiers… It is not impossible to defeat an army politically&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Can an insurrection win by decomposing the state? Historically, there are cases where statists have gone over to the insurrection, as in Albania and Serbia. Yet this usually occurs when the state machine is already collapsing, and is a prelude to their hijacking of the revolt. We need to realise that statists, as long as they remain statists, are inculcated into a mentality which precludes the emotional responses necessary to identify with revolt. It is hard for compassionate people to understand the brutality of the state, and realise it is not going to decompose through statists&#8217; basic humanity. It happens sometimes with soldiers who are conscripts, or recruits from poor backgrounds (the &#8216;poverty draft&#8217;), but it happens rarely with properly induced state agents. In the colonies, the risk of the military identifying with insurgents is managed in a simple way: they don&#8217;t speak the language. In the case of the police, the same effect is achieved through &#8216;cop culture&#8217;, and often the very real blocking of communication through helmets and visors. Not to mention that, as for Crisso and Odoteo, this absense of a common language is now true for all of us when faced with the police. David Graeber argues that activists find police impossible to understand, mainly because the police&#8217;s authoritarianism and the situation of conflict provide a barrier to emotional exchange. Berardi argues that the scarcity of attention available today has turned many people into ruthless executors of decisions taken without attention. Virilio argues that today&#8217;s warriors are so supplemented with artificial vision that they can no longer relate on a human level. And then there&#8217;s the risk that they&#8217;ll simply replace human police with robots. If the state ever resorts to sending conscripts or poverty-draftees against insurrectionists, it&#8217;s asking for trouble. As long as it can rely on police, robots, or <em>tonton macoutes</em>, it can get away with repression.</p>
<h2 id="toc16">Rules of engagement</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;We live under an occupation, under police occupation&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Rather than fraternisation, it is more helpful to think in terms of the transformation of the &#8216;rules of engagement&#8217;, expanding the scope for insurrectional action while restricting that of the state. In his paper on the phenomenology of giant puppets, David Graeber observes that, in conflicts between police and protesters, each side acts as if playing a game whose rules it had invented entirely by itself. In fact, the field is conflictual, and rules of engagement between opponents sometimes emerge. Aside from normally prohibiting certain kinds of deliberately lethal force, police in many Northern countries seem to recognise no limits in their rules of engagement. The reason for this is that police seek a monopoly on defining situations – they do not wish to admit the existence of an adversary.</p>
<p>But it does seem that the rules of engagement can be pushed in either direction. Protesters are more daring in some countries than others. Police violence is more indiscriminate from Genoa onwards than before. In practice, rules of engagement are set in two ways: in indirect effects after the event, and in impact on morale. The police have found ways to dominate certain indirect effects, notably &#8216;bad press&#8217;, through psychological operations. But this does not leave them immune to other kinds of indirect effects which impose costs on repressive actions. The ups and downs of each side&#8217;s emotions are more fluid and dynamic. Insurrectional acts exist on a continuum between hope and anxiety: there is always enormous gain, in emotional self-empowerment, but this system tries to balance this with enormous risk. The level of risk varies with the countermeasures taken by the system and its ability to handle the broader context. The state tries to terrorise us because it is afraid. Though it is hard to tell when it is truly afraid, and when it simply simulates fear (to cause moral panics, for example). On the insurrectionist side, in principle rules of engagement are rejected as concessions to power, but in practice activists do hold back in all kinds of ways. The question of altering the <em>de facto</em> rules of engagement to our advantage – by losing our own fears, and by imposing limits on the state – may be crucial during prolonged struggles.</p>
<h2 id="toc17">Sustaining Insurrection</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;a blockade is only as effective as the insurgents&#8217; capacity to supply themselves and to communicate… Acquiring the skills to provide, over time, for one&#8217;s own basic subsistence implies appropriating the necessary means of production&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;the state… instinctively grinds down any solidarities that escape it until nothing remains except citizenship… [The citizen] can&#8217;t help envying these so-called “problem” neighbourhoods where there still persists a bit of communal life, a few links between beings, some solidarities not controlled by the state, an informal economy, an organization that is not yet detached from those who organize&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;Inhabiting a nowhere makes us vulnerable to the slightest jolt in the system&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;The destruction of the peasant&#8217;s world… meant the disappearance of the means for dealing with scarcity&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The longest uprisings in the global North in recent memory have been the Greek insurrection of 2008 and the French banlieue revolt of 2005. Both of these lasted around three weeks. This has, of course, inspired activists used to four-day summit protests or even shorter upheavals, but ultimately, a month is not long enough to bring down the system. In both cases, the state largely sat out the revolt, waiting for it to fizzle out. If the state was genuinely afraid that the revolt could last forever, it could not have responded in this way. Bolivia has experienced a number of peasant shutdowns which have lasted for months. Thailand has seen protest camps which have taken over key intersections in the capital for months on end, eventually repressed by police, only to reappear a month later with similar staying-power. The Manipur uprising of 2004 was six months long at its peak. Parts of Palestine, such as the village of Bil&#8217;in, manage to continue recurring waves of protest. Argentina, Albania, Oaxaca, Ecuador, Kabylie, Kashmir… the list goes on. In other words, Northern insurrections face a pressing problem of endurance.</p>
<p>One possible reason movements in the South have such temporal resilience is that they are operating out of local economies which are only marginally subsumed in capitalism, and networks of everyday practices which produce a social fabric irreducible to the system: they could persist because they were really autonomous across the board, and could shut down the capitalist economy without destroying themselves. To be able to endure, an insurrection needs an autonomous economy or subsistence-system. This intersects with issues of defeating the commodity system by re-localising &#8216;production&#8217;, and expands onto broader issues in green anarchism around gift economies and ludic alternatives to work. &#8216;Subsistence perspective&#8217; writers such as Maria Mies argue that subsistence provides a global alternative to commodity production, recognising the importance of nurturing the forces which actually produce life. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> also refers to the Kabylia uprising of 2001, which effectively pushed the state out of the region. &#8216;The movement&#8217;s strength was in the diffuse complementarity of its components&#8217;, irreducible to its most formal manifestation the village assemblies. The &#8216;communes&#8217; ranged in this case from the young people fighting police to the producers of resistance symbolism and people sustaining subsistence production, without which the blockades of the commodity economy could not have been so constant and systematic.</p>
<p>Subsistence is also a question of producing types of bands which can be sustained over time. In a paper on precarity, Silvia Federici has argued that &#8216;no movement can survive unless it is concerned with the reproduction of its members&#8217;. Whereas the peak of struggle today tends to be associated with events such as demonstrations, we need to be alert to questions of how to reproduce the movement through time. When communities in struggle are able to reproduce themselves – as in the indigenous movements of Bolivia and Ecuador – she argues that their anti-system struggles can become more radical. She also argues for a reexamination of the tradition of working-class mutual aid, prior to the Fordist period. These arguments echo with Hakim Bey&#8217;s discussions of recreating sociality, autonomist discussions of recomposition, and primitivist discussions of rewilding. What links these fields is the creation of conditions in which insurrection can be sustained through time, which in turn, is necessary in rendering the state superfluous, and hence in destroying it. Would a successful insurrection lead beyond the current status of activism as &#8216;bund&#8217;, as entirely non-ascriptive band? This question comes down to the issue of the place of childhood in sustainability through time. Ultimately, it can be hoped that loose bands and overlapping networks can provide a context in which ascription remains redundant.</p>
<p>The issue of subsistence also speaks to broader issues of vulnerability. Subsistence economies operate on an orientation which favours systemic redundancy, and hence resilience, over efficiency./ Efficient systems usually produce one thing as cheaply as possible, leaving people vulnerable to shocks if what they produce is no longer in demand or if production is disrupted by social or natural crises. Subsistence economies spread their activity across a wide range of sectors, so that problems in any one sector aren&#8217;t as likely to destroy the entire band. Resilience is an alternative to &#8216;security&#8217; (the control of space to pre-empt the unexpected) in dealing with human vulnerability.</p>
<p>The limit in subsistence capabilities is what is holding back the temporal scope of insurrection in the North. Today&#8217;s activist bands in the North do not have the degree of autonomy that some Southern movements achieve. Most often, such bands are sustained by marginal employment or state support. This is supplemented by what might be called a &#8216;raiding&#8217; economy, taking items from the system by means such as squatting, skipping, urban foraging and autoreduction. This should not be viewed as simply an extension of the system. Indigenous groups besieged by state forces similarly rely on a mixture of raiding, marginal production and benefits. Raiding, marginality and bottom-up tribute extraction are strategies whereby systemic capture can be prevented or minimised. Yet there is a limit to how far it can sustain a movement which actually poses a threat to the system. A commune, <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> rightly observes, can&#8217;t bank on a raiding economy forever, it needs to increase its self-organisation to meet needs. Ultimately, what prevents recomposition is dispossession: it is easy enough to live without forces work, provided one can seize back enough of what one needs.</p>
<h2 id="toc18">Local knowledge</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The circulation of knowledge cancels hierarchy; it equalizes by raising up&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;Freedom isn&#8217;t the act of shedding our attachments, but the practical capacity to work on them, to move around in their space, to form or dissolve them&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The recomposition of subsistence goes hand-in-hand with the recomposition of local knowledge. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> recognises the need to recreate and draw on local knowledges in order to sustain insurrection. &#8216;There&#8217;s a whole set of skills and techniques just waiting to be plundered and ripped from their humanistic, street-culture, or eco-friendly trappings&#8217;, not to mention &#8216;the intuitions, the know-how, and the ingenuity found in slums&#8217;. Such techniques will have to be deployed both to &#8216;repopulate the metropolitan desert&#8217; and to sustain insurrection beyond the early stages, in fields such as food, transport and communications. At present, our ability to attack the metropolis is compromised by our dependence on its services. Escaping this situation requires a long &#8216;apprenticeship&#8217; in a wide range of practical skills. Communes should seek self-sufficiency, and should seek to limit their own size to prevent hierarchies emerging. In effect, what is proposed here is a recomposition of local knowledges, corresponding to a recomposition of bands.</p>
<p>This is excellent, as far as it goes. But it needs to go a few steps further. Band societies and subsistence economies do not begin and end with <em>practical</em>knowledge, though they have plenty of it. They also have very different epistemologies and cosmologies from those familiar in metropolitan societies. In practice, this always includes a spiritual element, which if examined closely, turns out to be a way of managing and reproducing emotional states. The question is not only practical but cosmological, because cosmology is necessary to sustain indefinitely the emotional states which produce insurrection. Indigenous cosmology interconnects with local knowledge, providing the frame within which it has meaning, and creating narrative structures which render local knowledge memorable and emotionally resonant. This is a situation where the truth which the band society refuses to renounce is not empty. It is, rather, the truth of a local context in its entirety. Similarly, it is not entirely the case that &#8216;[e]verywhere it&#8217;s the same chilling void, reaching into even the most remote and rustic corners&#8217; (CI). There are still places where stones can speak.</p>
<p>“<em>Walking through the Witches Market in La Paz – a day after the road barricades were cleared on January of this year – I realized how deep the Western view has been innoculated in my mind… I realized that my perception of reality has been modified and trained according to one model of interpretation, which standardizes the notion of the world in order to impose on us a set for socialization… In this world, life is about something else. If you cannot hear the murmur of stones there is no way you can communicate with this secret world.</em><em>&#8216;</em> – Jesus Sepulveda, &#8216;Stones Can Speak&#8217;, Green Anarchy 21</p>
<p>This re-localisation also changes the nature of knowledge. Local knowledge does not function like global science. Instead of recording a set of facts, it diffuses the power to create knowledge. There is much in the process of insurrection which must necessarily be a matter of situated, local knowledge and which thus, cannot be expressed in articles or books. Local knowledge has characteristics very different from those in dominant forms of knowledge in the global North. Studies of local and indigenous knowledge reveal that it usually involves a very reflexive sense of locality, situatedness, and relationality, i.e. the fact that knowledges are produced by particular people in particular places, and are relative to their process of construction and the place where they&#8217;re produced. Indigenous languages tend to encourage all claims to be situated in the speaker&#8217;s social position, and use words which refer to relations instead of things. (And it is quite possible that we will need to create a new language, or at least, inflect our existing language-use in ways which restore these characteristics). The Andean conception of wealth emphasises wealth in connections, not in things. An emphasis is placed on the practice of &#8216;doing&#8217; knowledge-production, rather than the outcome. Hence, local knowledge is not a set of facts, but rather, a process of learning and sharing knowledge located in particular ways of life. It is often expressed in practices rather than communicated through books. It usually takes a holistic perspective on knowledge, rejecting the division of the world into spheres or categories, the separation of humanity from nature, and the separation of both of these from the supernatural (whether through the disenchantment of reality or the abstraction of transcendental religion). Local knowledge tends to be expressive rather than instrumental. And it tends to prefer inconclusiveness and difference to rapid decision, involving for instance long consultative processes when reaching decisions. It can be argued that local knowledge is largely a product of a subsistence economy, corresponding to a way of life which is itself situated and relational.</p>
<p>How can local knowledges be recreated? It is not a matter of simply importing content from other local knowledge systems – borrowing DIY skills, indigenous medicinal knowledge and so on – because this misses the importance of process in local knowledge. Nor is it about copying the rituals of other groups, or playing at being like them, which turns the immanence of local knowledge into a transcendentalism of social roles. Of course, the importation of particular knowledge-content and of techniques such as rituals can play a crucial role. Yet is it more important to recreate the generative level of local knowledge, its construction as process in an intensely situated locality. The concepts of local knowledge should not belong to the massified world, but to an intense connection to a local ecology and to those with whom one relates to this local ecology. Other aspects of local knowledge need to be recovered: an intense awareness of relationality (and corresponding rejection of &#8216;unmarked terms&#8217; of privilege), and a replacement of instrumental orientations with a cosmology oriented to expression. Both the reifying tendencies of existing language (to focus on things instead of relations), and its pressures towards universalism and generality (towards taking one&#8217;s own subjectivity as “obvious” and meanings as shared), need to be resisted.</p>
<h2 id="toc19">Section 3: Dangers to insurrection</h2>
<h2 id="toc20">Strategies of tension</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;As an attempted solution, the pressure to ensure that nothing happens, together with police surveillance of the territory, will only intensify&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The most visible danger to insurrection is the danger of repression. Its contemporary manifestation as &#8220;war on terror&#8221; follows a model of counterinsurgency shown clearly in Italy in the 1980s: creating a civil war of a type the state could use to destroy the movement under the ideological shadow of a struggle with an invisible enemy. What went wrong in Italy was not that the movement was drawn into conflict, but that sufficient costs were not levied on repression (in contrast, for example, to the pariah status which strategies of tension often bring on regimes in the South). This lack of costs has two dimensions. The first dimension is ideological: the state was able to rely on ideological gestures such as moral panics and media imagery to maintain legitimacy even while cracking down. The second dimension is the failure in the Italian case to find sufficiently effective asymmetrical means for imposing costs on repression. In other circumstances – in Chiapas, the Niger Delta, Bougainville – the strategy of tension has backfired. Research on armed opposition groups shows that repressive counterinsurgency only works with a specific kind of group, whose basis is in any case rather weak. In any other case, repression simply emboldens resistance. What&#8217;s more, refraining from insurrection is no guarantee that the state will not resort to terror. And there are cases where the existence of more &#8216;extreme&#8217; forms of opposition creates the conditions in which states are forced to tolerate less &#8216;extreme&#8217; forms. Above all, we need to avoid aiding the state&#8217;s order not to think. The point of terror is to make resistance unthinkable. Any move which aids this, aids the power of the state.</p>
<p>It can be argued that the global &#8216;war on terror&#8217; is actually an indirect response to the failure of existing mechanisms of domination in the aftermath of Seattle. A strategy of tension has been unleashed which uses moral panics around terrorism and other issues to create a sense of fear which is used as a pretext to close space. This strategy plays to the psychological vulnerabilities, not only of the mass, but of activists too. A part of this dynamic is the state&#8217;s attempt to &#8216;contaminate&#8217; activism by ignoring the diversity of tactics and the division of protests into zones, adding in random attacks on less-militant protesters, bystanders, associates of protesters, people with similar ideas… In a more alert context, this could easily be met by vigorous responses. It seems, in fact, that the strategy of tension is revived to deal with each protest wave. It will fail when the fear is insufficient to curb a wave.</p>
<h2 id="toc21">Moral panics</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;The new economy cannot be established without a similar screening of subjects and zones singled out for transformation. The chaos that we constantly hear about will either provide the opportunity for this screening, or for our victory over this odious project&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;”Terrorist threats”, “natural disasters”, “virus warnings”, “social movements” and “urban violence” are, for society&#8217;s managers, so many moments of instability where they reinforce their power, by the selection of those who please them and the elimination of those who make things difficult&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;It&#8217;s useless to react to the news of the day; instead we should understand each report as a maneuver in a hostile field of strategies to be decoded, operations designed to provoke a specific reaction&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Moral panics serve as perhaps the most important state weapon today, turning what are otherwise empowering events into sources of anxiety, fear and isolation, eliminating the &#8216;bad press&#8217; which repression would otherwise cause, and providing an enabling context for escalating repression. News coverage often functions as counterinsurgency. Police and other state agencies consciously deploy psyops to hegemonise the media field. The media complies, running police reports as fact. But there are also cases where the media targets a movement, particularly a sphere of everyday resistance, and draws the state in. Moral panics function through the dynamics of what Virilio terms &#8216;telepresence&#8217;: they focus on a single image, taken as iconic, and make the image stand for the event, at the same time turning the glare of attention on it, on condemning it, on catching the perpetrator and so on. Usually, the image is unrepresentative. Sometimes, it is created or set up deliberately by the state. Always, it is taken out of context, and used to slander entire movements. It is a major reason insurrections sometimes fail to resonate, to be replicated: they are received by potential supporters through a distorting frame.</p>
<p>The function of moral panics <em>within</em> anarchist and related movements is weaker than in the wider society, partly because people reduce exposure to, or selectively interpret, mainstream news. But there are still effects. Particularly worrying in this regard was the response to the Greek movement to the Marfin Bank incident which, while tragic, was at worst an accident and quite possibly a state set-up. The effect was to paralyse the movement, destroy the day of action and create a context where the police could storm Exarcheia with little opposition. It also led to recriminations among anarchists, and in particular, other currents turning on insurrectionists, internalising the wider demonisation inside the movement. This is not the only instance. For example, a strike wave in Korea has been defeated because support evaporated after a media scare over a video with a parodic execution of a boss. Tree-spiking went into sharp decline after an accidental death. And I suspect 911 had a similar effect on activism in America: the less composed layers were drawn into the paralysing effects of mourning, at the expense of the broader context.</p>
<p>Moral panic is not a tactic we can afford to recognise as legitimate. Of course we have our own ethical positions, but these can have nothing in common with systemic moralities. An incident like Marfin can only be viewed in the context of far greater slaughter and suffering resulting from the system&#8217;s actions, in normal conditions of everyday life. The biggest danger here is in holding back from actions for fear of moral-panic responses. The state will not stop with one wave of panic; if the tools are allowed to work, they will be used against every form of resistance until none is left. It is always possible to deduce some risk, however unlikely, which could rule out an action. Derrick Jensen&#8217;s <em>As the World Burns</em> contains a powerful parody of this strategy: an eco-sabotage action which <em>might</em>, indeed, <em>would</em> have killed children, if only they&#8217;d walked two miles from the nearest school and thrown themselves into the burning building. In Germany and in Britain we&#8217;ve seen moral panics about how police &#8216;could have been&#8217; killed by people throwing stones, or dropping objects off buildings (despite the fact that such acts have been done a million times, without killing police). Then there&#8217;s the roadblocks which &#8216;could have&#8217; stopped ambulances, the tree-sits which &#8216;could have&#8217; caused an agent of repression to fall while removing someone, etc. Giving in to moral panics lets the state close all autonomous space, issue by issue, band by band. Instead we need to build emotional and social barriers among our bands, which prevent moral panics from being internalised either in our psyches or our social groups. We should not be trying to distance ourselves from others deemed to be truly excluded, whereas we are the &#8216;good&#8217; protesters. We <em>are</em> the excluded, and we reject the boundary between included and excluded, the state&#8217;s right to select, the division into good and bad subjects.</p>
<p>So, what to do when a moral panic is turned on activists? The current responses fall into two categories: either to persist, to ignore the newfound visibility and carry on as before (which happens with animal rights), or to back off, holding back from action until the hostility dies down (which seems to have happened with tree-spiking). Neither is very effective. Persistence lets the state get away with persecution, which becomes more likely as activism continues as before. Backing off actually rewards the state for persecution. Yet alternatives seem limited. The third option is to meet escalation with escalation, but opponents may not have the forces in reserve to do this. A frontal confrontation on an issue is difficult, because the state can and will concentrate forces in the aftermath of a moral panic. The possibility remains, however, of sideways forms of retaliation for moral panics, disempowering or costing the state in broader ways. In particular, while it may prove difficult to get around the blockage at the site of repression, the fact of repression can be used as a trigger for actions elsewhere. This requires among other things that the affective impact of state terror be offset or transformed.</p>
<p>There are precedents for responses to moral panics, which involve a certain intensity of action being &#8216;normalised&#8217;, so that the response of moral panic becomes increasingly unavailable or is denied an effect. The German autonomes provide, at their peak, the main example: in the early period, moral panic was in full flow, and activists were often given long jail sentences; as the movement grew, it became impossible to suppress, and moral panic was actually reeled back, with sentences reduced and previously suppressed activities tolerated. A crucial aspect of this movement was that any act of repression, from evicting a squat to jailing activists, was met with militant protests or direct action. A similar effect might be achieved if, for instance, convictions of activists, deaths on protests, or incidents of &#8216;kettling&#8217; led to sabotage sometime in the following weeks. If the link was clear, a cost of repression would be established.</p>
<h2 id="toc22">The danger of massacre</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;When things get serious, the army occupies the terrain. Whether… it engages in combat is less certain… a bloodbath… for now is no more than a threat, a bit like the threat of using nuclear weapons&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>The one remaining rule of engagement, that the state normally refrain from lethal force, is rather anomalous. It does not seem to prohibit occasional statist murders which can be passed off as situationally justified or as aberrations by individual bad cops (from Carlo Giuliani to Ian Tomlinson to Alexis Grigoropoulos, to the Kent and Jackson State shootings). But it is very noticeable that the state has not so far adopted a policy of large-scale shooting into crowds. This is a historical and geographical exception. Massacre was a normal accompaniment of state repression of insurrection in the nineteenth century and perhaps up to the Second World War – think of the massacres at the Paris Commune, the 1848 insurrection, the 1918-19 German council rising, the Haymarket Martyrs, and various labour disputes in the US. And while massacre is not exactly normal in most of the global South, it certainly happens with disturbing regularity. 60 people were killed during the El Alto &#8216;gas war&#8217;, to take just one example; think too of Acteal, of Bougainville, of retaliations in West Papua, of the Argentinazo of 2001, the Peruvian Amazon protests, events in Kashmir and Palestine, not to mention that twenty years ago, some regimes (such as Indonesia) used massacre as a matter of course at every minor protest or dispute.</p>
<p>Why is the state holding back? It is impossible to imagine for a moment that it cares about the lives of insurrectionists or about human rights. Most probably, the state has realised that massacre has unwanted effects. Even with the current psyops dominance, a massacre generates &#8216;bad press&#8217;. It produces further waves of protest, as people mark the funerals of the dead or turn against the police. It risks the emergence of armed opposition (the long IRA campaign, for instance, was caused by the Bloody Sunday massacre). It shows the world that social war is going on. The allergy to &#8216;violence&#8217;, the Victorian attitude to it, is notably absent in much of the global South. The current system is premised on the denial of social war, the denial that an adversary exists. It is also sometimes argued that recourse to massacre defeats the point of power, which is to rule, not to destroy: in showing that the state can crush resistance only by failing to govern, by recognising that the spirit of resistance cannot be defeated, the state effectively admits its own illegitimacy, its basis in violence. On this view, a spirit of resistance can <em>always</em> render a state powerless (Routledge and Simons, 493-5). Understanding this is crucial, because a successful insurrection, in which &#8216;less-lethal&#8217; weapons had failed, would push the state to the point where massacre would be considered as an option. The state will only use the option if it believes it will work. The way to make it certain it will not work, is to make the state certain that it will not stop the insurrection this way, that it will only inflame it further. The Argentinazo and the &#8216;gas war&#8217; were largely successful, in spite of the state turning to such measures. During the Gujjar protests in India, the police were given orders to stop killing protesters, apparently when protesters started responding in kind against police. The state&#8217;s &#8216;zero option&#8217; is not undefeatable. A situation needs to be created in which its activation would be suicide for the state.</p>
<h5 id="toc23">The danger of state conspiracy</h5>
<p>The basis of insurrection is affective and immediate. It is thus dependent on how people feel. People either get angry about something or they don&#8217;t. People either feel empowered by an act or they don&#8217;t. Insurrectionists can&#8217;t conspire to produce effects the way the state can. The state can do things in sneaky, instrumental ways which minimise the risk it faces. For instance, it can realise cumulatively, or under the veil of recuperation, things that would spark revolt as one-off measures.</p>
<p>As a result of its instrumental basis, the state can also conspire to change the &#8216;rules of engagement&#8217; almost overnight. There is a frequent problem that, just as some issue is about to be won, just as Huntington Life Sciences is about to close or summit protests are successfully holding cities, the state makes a move which can only seem unfair, altering the entire situation in which the conflict occurs. Bush famously boasted that his opponents analysed reality, but, being driven by belief, he could simply change it at will. While his opponents are busy catching up, he&#8217;ll change it again. It is necessary to be prepared for such moves. At present, they have a highly decomposing effect on activist movements, particularly when repression is ratcheted up (think of the impact of Genoa and its aftermath in Italy, or the effect of the post-911 period in America). Being aware of such problems can help avert them, but it is also necessary to keep active on the current terrain, and not hold back out of fear that the state will make such moves. It is hard to come up with answers as to how to respond to this risk, but three possibilities come to mind. Firstly, that a capacity to respond overwhelmingly to escalation, held in reserve, could serve to ward it off. Secondly, that enabling the state to make other moves of partial retreat can make such options of escalation less attractive. The risk in any such preparations is that they could also enable recuperation. Thirdly, enacting similar alterations of the &#8216;rules of engagement&#8217; on one&#8217;s own side can disempower the state&#8217;s own ability to change the rules. Insurrection needs to stay unpredictable, and innovate constantly.</p>
<h2 id="toc24">Recuperation</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;no guaranteed income… will be able to lay the foundation of a New Deal, a new pact, a new peace. The social feeling has already evaporated too much for that&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Where repression fails, there is always recuperation as an alternative. It is a quieter, less obvious way of defeating insurrections. Recuperation is an ambiguous response. It often involves real problems being addressed, sometimes even with the same responses which might occur in a liberated context, and with the recognition or tolerance of autonomous spaces. Yet it addresses such problems one by one, in such a way as to keep the system in place and hence to keep generating problems.</p>
<p>Recuperation follows a common pattern. The state will decide, in the event of defeat, to tolerate the costs of autonomy, because they are less than the costs of repression. But it will also try, simultaneously, to alter the future strategic balance by decomposing the basis for resistance, usually by drawing people inside on the margins. There is thus a common pattern of the state conceding something (squatters&#8217; rights in Germany, Aboriginal autonomy in Australia, a halt to road-building in Britain…), waiting for the struggle to abate, and then attacking again 20 or 30 years later.</p>
<p>The main threat posed by periods of recuperation is that the networks sustained by resistance fall apart, and the emotional states arising from struggle become harder to sustain. It can be difficult to retain social composition at times when recuperation is at work. There is a tendency for the number of activists to decrease, and for people to be less angry. Previous partial victories, such as the creation of autonomous spaces, then become vulnerable to a backlash after a period of time. Ways need to be found to &#8216;lock in&#8217; such victories during periods of downturn in struggle. This could be achieved by deepening resistance in everyday life, or by radicalising the break with dominant ways of seeing.</p>
<h2 id="toc25">In place of a conclusion: crisis</h2>
<p><em>&#8216;What makes the crisis desirable is that in the crisis the environment ceases to be the environment. We are forced to reestablish contact, albeit a potentially fatal one, with what&#8217;s there, to rediscover the rhythms of reality… [of] something to inhabit&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;Reconnecting with such gestures [of defying the state and making do with what&#8217;s available], buried under years of normalized life, is the only practicable means of not sinking down with the world&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p><em>&#8216;There is a clinically dead civilization… only decision will rid us of the corpse&#8217; (CI)</em></p>
<p>Capitalism is in crisis. Maybe this is one of capitalism&#8217;s periodic cyclical downturns. Or maybe it is something deeper, a crisis of the dominant system, connected to the ecological crisis, to the end of abundant energy supplies, to ecological exhaustion. The world-systems analyst Sing Chew suggests that civilisations eventually collapse from ecological exhaustion, when they run out of resources to exploit. After the collapse, there follow &#8216;dark ages&#8217;, which Chew, as a progressivist, tends to fear – but which for us, could be periods of hope. In &#8216;dark ages&#8217;, diffuse power proliferates, populations disperse from centralised spaces, local knowledge predominates over global knowledge.</p>
<p>Crisis creates opportunities for rebuilding. <em>The Coming Insurrection</em> refers to the experience of New Orleans: crisis created a space in which accumulated practical knowledges were deployed. This suggests something important: recomposition is only ever a crisis away. It has to be actively prevented by keeping the lid on the pressure-kettle, by actively decomposing. It reappears the moment a crisis makes the lid come off. They argue that movements are strongest when they take advantage for the opportunities for self-organisation created by moments of suspension of normality – from Islamic parties providing para-state services in marginal zones to left parties exploiting crises. The implication is that gaps created by crises can also be filled by activist bands, recomposing other ways of living.</p>
<p>Hence, we have a range of paths forward for insurrection, a range of possible futures. Certain strategies seem likely to proliferate. In particular, the warding-off of repression is likely to produce new strategies, and subsistence orientations could well re-emerge. Insurrections should be thought of in terms of counterposing a social network based on bands, swarms and affinity to a social system based on hierarchies. It is also a struggle of expressive against instrumental conceptions. The success of insurrection depends on the prevalence and intensity of diffuse power, counterposed to concentrated power. The current crisis provides a potential opportunity to expand spaces of autonomy, but certain fundamental problems would have to be addressed before Northern movements can sustain an insurrection indefinitely. Whether these problems will be addressed, remains to be seen.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>source: <a href="http://anarchymag.org/2016/06/the-future-of-insurrection/">Anarchy a Journal of Desire Armed  #70/71 &amp; #72/#73</a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2018/10/01/future-insurrection-lupus-dragonowl/">The Future of Insurrection &#8211; by Lupus Dragonowl</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>When insurrections die &#8211; Gilles Dauvé</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Aug 2013 09:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Gilles Dauve]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[History]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Political Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>            Gilles Dauvé&#8217;s pamphlet on the on the failures of the Russian, Spanish and German Revolutions, and the rise of fascism in Europe it becomes more and more important in our times where he fascists movements reappear all over Europe and the masses seems unable to overcome the smae old mistakes of the past.Brest-Litovsk, 1917 and 1939&#8220;If the Russian Revolution becomes the signal for a proletarian revolution in the West, so that both complement each other, the present Russian common ownership of land may serve as the starting point for a communist development.&#8221;Marx/Engels &#8211; Preface</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/">When insurrections die &#8211; Gilles Dauvé</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/has_seven_1_a-1.jpg"><img decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/has_seven_1_a.jpg" width="400" height="288" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/20061227102723-hitler-y-franco5B15D-1.jpg"><img decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/20061227102723-hitler-y-franco5B15D.jpg" width="400" height="262" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/2011120816383814_metaxas-regime-dictatorship-greece-fascism-men-uniform_595-1.png"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/2011120816383814_metaxas-regime-dictatorship-greece-fascism-men-uniform_595.png" width="400" height="273" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/images2-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/images2-2.jpg" width="400" height="243" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/images1-1.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/images1.jpg" width="400" height="268" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/American-Style-Fascism3-1.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/American-Style-Fascism3.jpg" width="400" height="275" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/article-1077075-0213AD6D000005DC-673_468x286_popup-1.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/article-1077075-0213AD6D000005DC-673_468x286_popup.jpg" width="400" height="247" border="0" /></a></div>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i><br /></i></span><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><i>Gilles Dauvé&#8217;s pamphlet on the on the failures of the Russian, Spanish and German Revolutions, and the rise of fascism in Europe it becomes more and more important in our times where he fascists movements reappear all over Europe and the masses seems unable to overcome the smae old mistakes of the past.</i></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b><br /></b></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Brest-Litovsk, 1917 and 1939</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;If the Russian Revolution becomes the signal for a proletarian revolution in the West, so that both complement each other, the present Russian common ownership of land may serve as the starting point for a communist development.&#8221;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Marx/Engels &#8211; Preface to the Russian edition of the manifesto, 1882. This perspective was not realized. The European industrial proletariat missed its rendez-vous with a revitalized Russian peasant commune.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Brest-Litovsk, Poland, December 1917: the Bolsheviks propose peace without annexations to a Germany intent on taking over a large swath of the old Tsarist empire, stretching from Finland to the Caucusus. But in February 1918, the German soldiers, &#8220;proletarians in uniform&#8221; though they were, obey their officers and resume the offensive against a Russia still ruled by soviets. No fraternization occurs, and the revolutionary war advocated by the Bolshevik left proves impossible. In March, Trotsky has to sign a peace treaty dictated by the Kaiser&#8217;s generals. &#8220;We&#8217;re trading space for time&#8221;, as Lenin put it, and in fact, in November, the German defeat turns the treaty into a scrap of paper. Nevertheless, practical proof of the international link-up of the exploited had failed to materialize. A few months later, returning to civilian life with the war&#8217;s end, these same proletarians confront the alliance of the official workers&#8217; movement and the Freikorps. Defeat follows defeat: in Berlin, Bavaria and then in Hungary in 1919; the Red Army of the Ruhr in 1920; the March Action in 1921&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">September 1939. Hitler and Stalin have just carved up Poland. At the border bridge of Brest-Litovsk, several hundred members of the KPD, refugees in the USSR subsequently arrested as &#8220;counter-revolutionaries&#8221; or &#8220;fascists&#8221;, are taken from Stalinist prisons and handed over to the Gestapo.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">1917-1937, twenty years that shook the world. The succession of horrors represented by fascism, then by World War II and the subsequent upheavals, are the effect of a gigantic social crisis opening with the mutinies of 1917 and closed by the Spanish Civil War*.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">*This is a shorter, entirely reconceived version of the preface to the collection Bilan/Contre-révolution en Espagne 1936-1939, Paris, 1979 (now out of print). A text in progress will deal further with the question of the development of fascism, and thus of anti-fascism, in our own epoch.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>&#8220;Fascism and Big Capital&#8221; </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">If it is precisely the case, to use the formulation made famous by Daniel Guerin, that fascism serves the interests of big capital, 99% of the people articulating this perfectly accurate thesis hasten to add that, in spite of everything, fascism could have been averted in 1922 or 1933 if the workers&#8217; movement and/or the democrats had mounted enough pressure to bar it from power. If only, in 1921, the Italian Socialist Party and the newly-founded Italian Communist Party had allied with republican forces to stop Mussolini; if only, at the beginning of the thirties, the KPD had not launched a fratricidal struggle against the SPD, Europe would have been spared one of the most ferocious dictatorships in history, a second world war, a Nazi empire of almost continental dimensions, the concentration camps, and the extermination of the Jews. Above and beyond its very true observations about classes, the state, and the ties between fascism and big industry, this vision fails to see that fascism arose out of a two-fold failure: the failure of the revolutionaries after World War I, crushed as they were by Social Democracy and parliamentary democracy, and then, in the course of the 1920&#8217;s, the failure of the democrats and Social Democrats in managing capital. Without a grasp of the preceding period as well as of the earlier phase of class struggle and its limits, the coming to power and, still more, the nature of fascism remain incomprehensible. For the rest, it is no accident that Guerin misjudges both the Popular Front, in which he sees a &#8220;failed revolution&#8221;, and the real significance of fascism .</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">What is the real thrust of fascism, if not the economic and political unification of capital, a tendency which has become general since 1914? Fascism was a particular way of bringing about that unity in countries&#8211;Italy and Germany&#8211; where, even though the revolution had been snuffed out, the state was unable to impose order, including order in the ranks of the bourgeoisie. Mussolini was no Thiers, with a solid base of power, ordering regular armed forces to massacre the Communards. An essential aspect of fascism is its birth in the streets, its use of disorder to impose order, its mobilization of the old middle classes half-crazed by their own decline, and its regeneration, from without, of a state unable to deal with the crisis of capitalism . Fascism was an effort of the bourgeoisie to forcibly tame its own contradictions, to turn working-class methods of mass mobilization to its own advantage, and to deploy all the resources of the modern state, first against an internal enemy, then against an external one.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">This was indeed a crisis of the state, during the transition to the total domination of capital over society. First, worker organizations had been necessary to deal with the proletarian upsurge; then fascism was required to put an end to the ensuing disorder. This disorder was, of course, not revolutionary, but it was paralyzing, and stood in the way of solutions which, as a result, could only be violent. The crisis was only erratically overcome at the time; the fascist state was efficient only in appearance, because it forcibly integrated the wage-labor work force, and artificially buried conflicts by projecting them into militarist adventure. But the crisis was overcome, relatively, by the multi-tentacled democratic state established in 1945, which potentially appropriated all of fascism&#8217;s methods, and added some of its own, since it neutralizes wage-worker organizations without destroying them. Parliaments have lost control over the executive. With welfare or with workfare, by modern techniques of surveillance or by state assistance extended to millions of individuals, in short by a system which makes everyone more and more dependent, social unification goes beyond anything achieved by fascist terror, but fascism as a specific movement has disappeared. It corresponded to the forced-march discipline of the bourgeoisie, under the pressure of the state, in the particular context of newly-created states hard-pressed to also constitute themselves as nations.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The bourgeoisie even took the word &#8220;fascism&#8221; from working-class organizations in Italy, which were often called fasci.. It is significant that fascism first defined itself as a form of organization and not as a program. Its only program is to organize everyone, to forcibly make the component parts of society converge. Dictatorship is not a weapon of capital (as if capital could replace it with other, less brutal weapons); dictatorship is one of its tendencies, a tendency realized whenever it is deemed necessary. A &#8220;return&#8221; to parliamentary democracy, as it occurred (for example) in Germany after 1945, indicates that dictatorship is useless for integrating the masses into the state (at least until the next time). The problem is therefore not the fact that democracy ensures a more pliant domination than dictatorship; anyone would prefer being exploited in the Swedish mode to being abducted by the henchmen of Pinochet. But does one have the CHOICE? Even the gentle democracy of Scandinavia would be transformed into dictatorship if circumstances demanded it. The state can only have one function, which it fulfills democratically or dictatorially. The fact that the former is less harsh does not mean that it is possible to reorient the state to dispense with the latter. Capitalism&#8217;s forms depend no more on the preferences of wage workers than they do on the intentions of the bourgeoisie. Weimar capitulated to Hitler with open arms. Leon Blum&#8217;s Popular Front did not &#8220;avoid fascism&#8221;, because in 1936 France required neither an authoritarian unification of capital nor a shrinking of its middle classes.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">There is no political &#8220;choice&#8221; to which proletarians could be enticed or which they could forcibly impose. Democracy is not dictatorship, but democracy does prepare dictatorship, and prepares itself for dictatorship.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The essence of anti-fascism consists in resisting fascism by defending democracy; it no longer struggles against capitalism but seeks to pressure capitalism into renouncing the totalitarian option. Since socialism is identified with total democracy, and capitalism with an accelerating tendency to fascism, the antagonisms between proletariat and capital, communism and wage labor, proletariat and state, are rejected for a counterposition of democracy and fascism presented as the quintessential revolutionary perspective. The official left and far-left tell us that a real change would be the realization, at last, of the ideals of 1789, endlessly betrayed by the bourgeoisie. The new world? Why, it is already here, to some extent, in embryos to be preserved, in little buds to be tended: already-existing democratic rights must be pushed further and further within an infinitely perfectible society, with ever-greater daily doses of democracy, until the achievement of complete democracy, or socialism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Thus reduced to anti-fascist resistance, social critique is enlisted in dithyrambs to everthing it once denounced, and gives up nothing less than that shop-worn affair, revolution, for gradualism, a variant on the &#8220;peaceful transition to socialism&#8221; once advocated by the Communist Parties, and derided, before 1968, by anyone serious about changing the world. The retrogression is palpable.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">We won&#8217;t invite ridicule by accusing the left and the far left of having discarded a communist perspective which they knew in reality only when opposing it. It is all too obvious that anti-fascism renounces revolution. But anti-fascism fails exactly where its &#8220;realism&#8221; claims to be effective: in preventing a possible dictatorial mutation of society.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Bourgeois democracy is a phase in capital&#8217;s seizure of power, and its extension in the twentieth century completes capital&#8217;s domination by intensifying the isolation of individuals. Proposed as a remedy for the separation between men and community, between human activity and society, and between classes, democracy will never be able to solve the problem of the most separated society in history. As a form forever incapable of modifying its content, democracy is only a part of the problem to which it claims to be the solution. Each time it claims to strengthen the &#8220;social bond&#8221;, democracy contributes to its dissolution. Each time it papers over the contradictions of the commodity, it does so by tightening the hold of the &#8220;safety net&#8221; which the state has placed under social relations. Even in their own desperately resigned terms, the antifascists, to be credible, have to explain to us how local democracy is compatible with the colonization of the commodity which empties out public space and fills up the shopping malls. They have to explain how an omnipresent state to which people constantly turn for protection and help, this veritable machine for producing social &#8220;good&#8221;, will not commit &#8220;evil&#8221; when explosive contradictions require it to restore order. Fascism is the adulation of the statist monster, while anti-fascism is its more subtle apology. The fight for a democratic state is inevitably a fight to consolidate the state, and far from crippling totalitarianism, such a fight increases totalitarianism&#8217;s stranglehold on society.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><a style="color: #000000;" name="more"></a><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Rome, 1919-1922</b></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"> </span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The countries where fascism triumphed are also the countries in which the revolutionary assault after World War I matured into a series of armed insurrections. In Italy, an important part of the proletariat, using its own methods and goals, directly confronted fascism. There was nothing specifically anti-fascist about its struggle: fighting capital compelled workers to fight both the Blacksh irts and the cops of parliamentary democracy.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Fascism is unique in giving counter-revolution a mass base and in mimicking revolution. Fascism turns the call to &#8220;transform the imperialist war into civil war&#8221; against the workers&#8217; movement, and it appears as a reaction of demobilized veterans returning to civilian life, where they are nothing, held together by nothing but collective violence, and bent on destroying everything they imagine to be a cause of their dispossession: trouble-makers, subversives, enemies of the nation, etc.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Thus from the outset fascism became an auxiliary of the police in rural areas, putting down the agricultural proletariat with bullets, but at the same time developing a frenzied anti-capitalist demagogy. In 1919, when it represented nothing, fascism demanded the abolition of the monarchy, the Senate and all titles of nobility, the vote for women, the confiscation of the property of the clergy, and the expropriation of the big landowners and industrialists. Fighting against the worker in the name of the &#8220;producer&#8221;, Mussolini exalted the memory of the Red Week of 1914 (which had seen a wave of riots, particularly in Ancona and Naples), and hailed the positive role of unions in linking the worker to the nation. Fascism&#8217;s goal was the authoritarian restoration of the state, in order to create a new state structure capable (in contrast to democracy, said Mussolini), of limiting big capital and of controlling the commodity logic which was eroding values, social ties and work.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Traditionally, the bourgeoisie had tried to deny the reality of social contradictions; fascism, on the contrary, proclaimed them with violence, denying their existence between classes and transposing them to the struggle between nations, denouncing Italy&#8217;s fate as a &#8220;proletarian nation&#8221;.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Fascist repression was unleashed after a proletarian failure engineered mainly by democracy and its main fallback options: the parties and unions, which alone can defeat the workers by employing direct and indirect methods in tandem. It is false to present fascism&#8217;s arrival in power as the culmination of street battles in which it defeated the workers. In Germany, the proletarians had been crushed eleven or twelve years earlier. In Italy they were defeated by both ballots and bullets.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In 1919, federating pre-existing elements with other elements close to him politically, Mussolini founded his fasci. To counter clubs and revolvers, while Italy was exploding along with the rest of Europe, democracy called&#8230;for a vote, from which a moderate and socialist majority emerged.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;Victory, the election of 150 socialist deputies, was won at the cost of the ebb of the insurrectionary movement and the political general strike, and the rollback of the gains that had already been won&#8221;, Bordiga commented 40 years later.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">At the time of the factory occupations of 1920, the state, holding back from a head-on assault, allowed the proletariat to exhaust itself, with the support of the CGL (a majority-socialist union), which wore down the strikes when it did not break them openly.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">As soon as the fasci appeared, sacking the Case di Popolo, the police either turned a blind eye or confiscated the workers&#8217; guns. The courts showed the fasci the greatest indulgence, and the army tolerated their exactions when it did not actually assist them. This open but unofficial support became quasi-official with the Bonomi circular of Oct. 20, 1921, providing 60,000 demobilized officers to take command of Mussolini&#8217;s assault groups. What did the parties do? Those liberals allied with the right did not hesitate to form a &#8220;national bloc&#8221;, including the fascists, for the elections of May 1921. In June-July of the same year, confronting an adversary without the slightest scruple, the PSI concluded a meaningless &#8220;pacification pact&#8221; whose only concrete effect was to further disorient the workers.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Faced with an obviously political reaction, the C.G.L. declared itself apolitical. Sensing that Mussolini had power within his grasp, the union leaders dreamed of a tacit agreement of mutual tolerance with the fascists, and called on the proletariat to stay out of the face-off between the CP and the National Fascist Party.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Until August 1922, fascism scarcely existed outside the agrarian regimes, mainly in the north, where it eradicated all traces of autonomous agrarian worker unionism. In 1919, fascists did burn down the headquarters of the socialist daily newspaper, but they held back from any role as strikebreakers in 1920, and even gave verbal support to worker demands. In the urban areas, the fasci rarely were dominant. Their &#8220;March on Ravenna&#8221; (September 1921) was easily routed. In November 1921, in Rome, a general strike prevented a fascist congress from taking place. In May 1922, the fascists tried again, and were stopped again.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The scenario varied little. A localized fascist attack would be met by a working- class counter-attack, which would then relent (following calls for moderation from the reformist workers&#8217; movement) as soon as reactionary pressure tapered off; the proletarians trusted the democrats to dismantle the armed bands. The fascist threat would pull back, regroup and go elsewhere, over time making itself credible to the same state from which the masses were expecting a solution. The proletarians were quicker to recognize the enemy in the black shirt of the street thug than in the &#8220;normal&#8221; form of a cop or soldier, draped in a legality sanctioned by habit, law and universal suffrage.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">At the beginning of July 1922, the C.G.L., by a two-thirds majority (against the Communist minority&#8217;s one-third), declared its support for &#8220;any government guaranteeing the restoration of basic freedoms&#8221;. In the same month, the fascists seriously stepped up their attempts to penetrate the northern cities&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">On August 1, the Alliance of Labor, which included the railway workers&#8217; union, the C.G.L. and the anarchist U.S.I., called a general strike. Despite broad success, the Alliance officially called off the strike on the 3rd. In numerous cities, however, it continued in insurrectionary form, which was finally contained only by a combined effort of the police and the military, supported by naval cannon, and, of course, reinforced by the fascists.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Who defeated this proletarian energy? The general strike was broken by the state and the fasci but it was also smothered by democracy, and its failure opened the way to a fascist solution to the crisis.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">What followed was far less a coup d&#8217;etat than a transfer of power with the support of a whole array of forces. The &#8220;March on Rome&#8221; of the Duce (who actually took the train) was less a showdown than a bit of theatre: the fascists went through the motions of assaulting the state, the state went through the motions of defending itself, and Mussolini took power. His ultimatum of Octobre 24 (&#8220;We Want To Become the State!&#8221;) was not a threat of civil war, but a signal to the ruling class that the National Fascist Party represented the only force capable of restoring state authority, and of assuring the political unity of the country. The army could still have contained the fascist groups gathered in Rome, which were badly equipped and notoriously inferior on the military level, and the state could have withstood the seditious pressure. But the game was not being played on the military level. Under the influence of Badoglio, in particular (the commander-in-chief in 1919-1921) legitimate authority caved in. The king refused to proclaim a state of emergency, and on the 30th he asked the Duce to form a new government. The liberals &#8212; the same people anti-fascism counts on to stop fascism&#8211;joined the government. With the exception of the Socialists and the Communists, all parties sought a rapprochement with the PNF and voted for Mussolini: the parliament, with only 35 fascist deputies, supported Mussolini&#8217;s investiture 306-116. Giolitti himself, the great liberal icon of the time, an authoritarian reformer who had often been president of the state council before the war and who had again been head of state in 1920-1921, whom fashionable thought still fancies in retrospect as the sole politician capable of opposing Mussolini, supported him up to 1924. The dictator not only received his power from democracy; democracy ratified him.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">We might add that in the following months, several unions, including (among others) those of the railway workers and the sailors, declared themselves &#8220;national&#8221;, pro-patriotic and therefore not hostile to the regime; repression did not spare them.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Turin 1943</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">If Italian democracy surrended to fascism almost without a fight, the latter spawned democracy anew when it no longer corresponded to the balance of social and political forces.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The central question after 1943, as in 1919, was how to control the working class. In Italy even more than in other countries, the end of World War II shows the class dimension of international conflict, which can never be explained by military logic alone. A general strike erupted at FIAT in October 1942. In March 1943, a strike wave rocked Turin and Milan, including attempts at forming workers&#8217; councils. In 1943-1945, worker groups emerged, sometimes independent of the CP, sometimes calling themselves &#8220;Bordigists&#8221;, often simultaneously antifascist, rossi, and armed. The regime could no longer maintain social equilibrium, just as the German alliance was becoming untenable against the rise of the Anglo-Americans, who were seen in every quarter as the future masters of western Europe. Changing sides meant allying with the winners-to-be, but also meant rerouting worker revolts and partisan groups into a patriotic objective with a social content. On July 10, 1943, the Allies landed in Sicily. On the 24th, finding himself in a 19-17 minority on the Grand Fascist Council, Mussolini resigned. Rarely has a dictator had to step aside for a majority vote.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Marshal Badaglio, who had been a dignitary of the regime ever since his support for the March on Rome, and who wanted to prevent, in his own words, the &#8220;the collapse of the regime from swinging too far to the left&#8221;, formed a government which was still fascist but which no longer included the Duce, and turned to the democratic opposition. The democrats refused to participate, making the departure of the king a condition. After a second transitional government, Badoglio formed a third in April 1944, which included the leader of the Communist Party, Togliatti. Under the pressure of the Allies and of the CP, the democrats agreed to accept the king (the Republic would be proclaimed by referendum in 1946). But Badaglio stirred up too many bad memories. In June, Bonomi, who 23 years earlier had ordered the officers to take over the fasci, formed the first ministry to actually exclude the fascists, and the situation was reoriented around the tripartite formula (PC+PS+Christian Democracy) which would dominate in both Italy and France in the first years after the war.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">This game of musical chairs , often played by the self-same political class, was the theatre prop behind which democracy metamorphosed into dictatorship, and vice-versa, while the phases of equilibrium and disequilibrium in the conflicts of classes and nations unleashed a succession and recombination of political forms aimed at maintaining the same state, underwriting the same content. No one was more qualified to say it than the Spanish CP, when it declared, either out of cynicism or naiveté, during the transition from Francoism to democratic monarchy in the mid-1970&#8217;s:</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;Spanish society wants everything to be transformed so that the normal functioning of the state can be assured, without detours or social convulsions. The continuity of the state requires the non-continuity of the regime.&#8221;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b><br /></b></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>VOLKSGEMEINSCHAFT vs. GEMEINWESEN </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Counter-revolution inevitably triumphs on the terrain of revolution. Through its &#8220;people&#8217;s community&#8221;, National Socialism would claim to have eliminated the parliamentarism and bourgeois democracy against which the proletariat revolted after 1917. But the conservative revolution also took over old anti-capitalist tendencies (the return to nature, the flight from cities&#8230;) that the workers&#8217; parties, even the extremist ones, had negated or misestimated by their inability to integrate the a-classist and communtarian dimension of the proletariat, by their inability to critique the economy, and their inability to think of the future world as anything but an extension of heavy industry. In the first half of the nineteenth century, these themes were at the center of the socialist movement&#8217;s preoccupations, before they were abandoned by &#8220;Marxism&#8221; in the name of progress and Science, and they survived only in anarchism and in sects.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Volksgemeinschaft vs. Gemeinwesen, people&#8217;s community or the human community&#8230; 1933 was not the defeat, but only the consummation of the defeat. Nazism arose and triumphed to defuse, resolve and to close a social crisis so deep that we still don&#8217;t fully appreciate its magnitude. Germany, cradle of the largest Social Democracy in the world, also gave rise to the strongest radical, anti-parliamentary, anti-union movement, one aspiring to a &#8220;worker&#8217;s&#8221; world but also capable of attracting to itself many other anti-bourgeois and anti-capitalist revolts. The presence of avant-garde artists in the ranks of the &#8220;German radical left&#8221; is no accident. It was symptomatic of the attack on capital as &#8220;civilization&#8221; in the way that Fourier criticized it. The loss of community, individualism and gregariousness, sexual poverty, the family both undermined but also affirmed as a refuge, the estrangement from nature, industrialized food, increasing artificiality, the prostheticization of man, regimentation by time, social relations increasingly mediated by money and technique: all these alienations passed through the fire of a diffuse and multiformed critique. Only a superficial backward glance sees this ferment purely through the prism of its inevitable recuperation.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The counter-revolution triumped in the 1920&#8217;s only by laying the foundations, in Germany and in the U.S., of a consumer society and of Fordism, and by pulling millions of Germans, including workers, into industrial, commodified modernity. Ten years of fragile rule, as the mad hyperinflation of 1923 shows. This was followed in 1929 by an enormous earthquake, in which not the proletariat but capitalist practice itself repudiated the ideology of progress and an ever-increasing consumption of objects and signs.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Nazi extremism, and the violence it unleashed, were adequate to the depth of the revolutionary movement it took over and negated, and to these two rebellions, separated by 10 years, against capitalist modernity, first by proletarians, then by capital. Like the radicals of 1919-1921, Nazism proposed a community of wage-workers, but one which was authoritarian, closed, national, and racial, and for 12 years it succeeded in transforming proletarians into wage-workers and into soldiers.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Berlin 1919-1933 </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Dictatorship always comes after the defeat of social movements, once they have been chloroformed and massacred by democracy, the leftist parties and the unions. In Italy, several months separated the final proletarian failures from the appointment of the fascist leader as head of state. In Germany, a gap of a dozen years broke the continuity and made Jan. 30, 1933 appear as an essentially political or ideological phenomenon, not as the effect of an earlier social earthquake. The popular basis of National Socialism and the murderous energy it unleashed remain mysteries if one ignores the question of the submission, revolt, and control of labor, and of its position in society.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The German defeat of 1918 and the fall of the empire set in motion a proletarian assault strong enough to shake the foundations of society, but impotent to revolutionize it, thus bringing Social Democracy and the unions to center stage as the key to political equilibrium. The Social Democratic and union leaders emerged as men of order, and had no scruples about calling in the Freikorps, fully fascist groupings with many future Nazis in their ranks, to repress a radical worker minority in the name of the interests of the reformist majority. First defeated by the rules of bourgeois democracy, the communists were also defeated by working-class democracy: the &#8220;works councils&#8221; placed their trust in the traditional organizations, not in the revolutionaries easily denounced as anti- democrats.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In this juncture, democracy and Social Democracy were indispensable to German capitalism for regimenting the workers, killing off the spirit of revolt in the polling booth, for winning a series of reforms from the bosses, and dispersing the revolutionaries.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">After 1929, on the other hand, capitalism needed to eliminate part of the middle classes, and to discipline the proletarians, and even the bourgeoisie. The workers&#8217; movement, defending as it did political pluralism and immediate worker interests, had become an obstacle. As mediators between capital and labor, working-class organizations derive their function from both, but also try to remain autonomous from both, and from the state. Social Democracy has meaning only as a force contending with the employers and the state, not as a force absorbed into them. Its vocation is the management of an enormous political, municipal, social, mutualist and cultural network, along with everything which today would be called &#8220;associative&#8221;. The KPD, moreover, had quickly constituted its own network, smaller but vast nonetheless. But as capital becomes more and more organized, it tends to pull together all its different strands, bringing a statist element to the enterprise, a bourgeois element to the trade-union bureaucracy, and a social element to administration. The weight of working-class reformism, which ultimately pervades the state, and its existence as a &#8220;counter-society&#8221; make it a factor of social conservation and Malthusianism which capital in crisis has to eliminate. By their defense of wage labor as a component of capital, the SPD and the unions fulfilled an indispensable anti-communist function in 1918-1921, but this very same function later led them to put the interest of the wage-labor work force ahead of everything else, to the detriment of the reorganization of capital as a whole.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">A stable bourgeois state would have tried to solve this problem by anti-union legislation, by recapturing the &#8220;worker fortresses&#8221;, and by pitting the middle classes, in the name of modernity, against the archaism of the proles, as Thatcher&#8217;s England did much later. But such an offensive assumes that capital is relatively united under the control of a few dominant factions. But the German bourgeoisie of 1930 was profoundly divided, the middle classes had collapsed, and the nation-state was in shambles.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">By negotiation or by force, modern democracy represents and reconciles antagonistic interests, to the extent that it is possible. Endless parliamentary crises and real or imagined plots (for which Germany was the stage after the fall of the last socialist chancellor in 1930) in a democracy are the invariable sign of long-term disarray in ruling circles. At the beginning of the 1930&#8217;s, the crisis whipsawed the bourgeoisie between irreconcilable social and geopolitical strategies : either the increased integration or the elimination of the workers&#8217; movement; international trade and pacifism, or autarchy laying the foundations of a military expansion. The solution did not necessarily imply a Hitler, but it did presuppose a concentration of force and violence in the hands of the central government. Once the centrist-reformist compromise had exhausted itself, the only option left was statist, protectionist and repressive.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">A program of this kind required the violent dismantling of Social Democracy, which in its domestication of the workers had come to exercise excessive influence, while still being incapable of unifying all of Germany behind it. This unification was the task of Nazism, which was able to appeal to all classes, from the unemployed to the captains of industry, with a demagogy that even surpassed that of the bourgeois politicians, and an anti-Semitism intended to build cohesion through exclusion.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">How could the working-class parties have made themselves into an obstacle to such xenophobic and racist madness, after having so often been the fellow travelers of nationalism? For the SPD, this had been clear since the beginning of the century, obvious in 1914, and signed in blood in the 1919 pact with the Freikorps, who were cast very much in the same warrior mould as their contemporaries, the fasci. The KPD, for its part, had not hesitated to ally with the nationalists against the French occupation of the Ruhr in 1923, and openly talked of a &#8220;national revolution&#8221; to the point of inspiring Trotsky&#8217;s 1931 pamphlet Against National-Communism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In January 1933, the die was cast. No one can deny that the Weimar Republic willingly gave itself to Hitler. Both the right and the center had come around to seeing him as a viable solution to get the country out of its impasse, or as a temporary lesser evil. &#8220;Big capital&#8221;, reticent about any uncontrollable upheaval, had not, up to that time, been any more generous with the NSDAP than with the other nationalist and right-wing formations. Only in 1932 did Schacht, an intimate adviser of the bourgeoisie, convince business circles to support Hitler (who had, moreover, just seen his electoral support slightly decline) because he saw in Hitler a force capable of unifying the state and society. The fact that the big bourgeoisie neither foresaw nor still less appreciated what then ensued, leading to war and then defeat, is another question, and in any event they were not notable by their presence in the clandestine resistance to the regime.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">On January 30, 1933, Hitler was appointed chancellor, in complete legality, by Hindenberg, who himself had been constitutionally elected president a year earlier, with the support of the socialists, who saw in him a rampart against. &#8230;Hitler. The Nazis were a minority in the first government formed by the leader of the NSDAP.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In the following weeks, the masks were taken off: working-class militants were hunted down, their offices were sacked, and a reign of terror was launched. In the elections of March 1933, held against the backdrop of violence by both the Stormtroopers and the police, 288 NSDAP deputies were sent to the Reichstag (while the KPD still retained 80 and the SPD 120). Naive people might express surprise at the docility with which the repressive apparatus goes over to dictators, but the state machine obeys the authority commanding it. Did the new leaders not enjoy full legitimacy? Did eminent jurists not write their decrees in conformity with the higher laws of the land? In the &#8220;democratic state&#8221;&#8211;and Weimar was one&#8211;if there is conflict between the two components of the binomial, it is not democracy which will win out. In a &#8220;state founded on laws&#8221;&#8211;and Weimar was also one&#8211;if there is a contradiction, it is law which must be made to serve the state, and never the opposite.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">During these few months, what did the democrats do? Those on the right accepted the new dispensation. The Zentrum, the Catholic party of the center, which had even seen its support increase in the March 1933 elections, voted to give four years of full emergency powers to Hitler, powers which became the legal basis of the future dictatorship. The Zentrum was forced to dissolve itself in July.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The socialists, for their part, attempted to avoid the fate of the KPD, which had been outlawed on February 28 in the wake of the Reichstag fire. On March 30, 1933, they left the Second International to prove their national German character. On May 17, their parliamentary group voted support for Hitler&#8217;s foreign policy. Nevertheless, on June 22, the SPD was dissolved as &#8220;an enemy of the people and the state&#8221;.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The unions followed in the footsteps of the Italian CGL, and hoped to salvage what they could by insisting that they were apolitical. In 1932, the union leaders had proclaimed their independence from all parties and their indifference to the form of the state. This did not stop them from seeking an accord with Schleicher, who was chancellor from November 1932 to January 1933, and who therefore was looking for a base and some credible pro-worker demagogy. Once the Nazis had formed a government, the union leaders convinced themselves that if they recognized National Socialism, the regime would leave them some small space. This strategy culminated in the farce of union members marching under the swastika on May 1, 1933, which had been renamed &#8220;Festival of German Labor&#8221;. It was wasted effort. In the following days, the Nazis liquidated the union and arrested the militants.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Having been schooled to contain the masses and to negotiate in their name, or, that failing, to repress them, the working-class bureaucracy was still fighting the last war. Its furtive acts of propitiation got it exactly nowhere. The labor bureaucrats were not being attacked for their lack of patriotism, but rather as a useless expense for the capitalist class. What bothered the bourgeoisie was not the bureaucrats&#8217; lingering lip service to the old pre-1914 internationalism, but rather the existence of trade unions, however servile, retaining a certain independence in an era in which capital no longer tolerated any other community than its own, and in which even an institution of class collaboration became superfluous if the state did not completely control it.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Barcelona, 1936 </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In Italy and in Germany, fascism took over the state by legal means. Democracy capitulated to dictatorship, or, worse still, greeted dictatorship with open arms. But what about Spain? Far from being the exceptional case of a resolute action that was nonetheless, and sadly, defeated, Spain was the extreme case of armed confrontation between democracy and fascism in which the nature of the struggle still remained the same clash of two forms of capitalist development, two political forms of the capitalist state, two state structures fighting for legitimacy in the same country.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Objection!</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;So, in your opinion, Franco and a working-class militia are the same thing? The big landowners and impoverished peasants collectivizing land are in the same camp?&#8221;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">First of all, the confrontation happened only because the workers rose up against fascism. All the power and all the contradictions of the movement were manifest in its first weeks: an undeniable class war was transformed into a capitalist civil war (though there was, of course, no worked-out agreement and and no assignment of roles in which the two bourgeois factions orchestrated every action of the masses).</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The history of a class-divided society is ultimately shaped by the need to unify those classes. When, as happened in Spain, a popular explosion combined with the disarray of the ruling groups, a social crisis becomes a crisis of the state. Mussolini and Hitler triumphed in countries with weak, recently-unified nation-states and powerful regionalist currents. In Spain, from the Renaissance until modern times, the state was the colonial armed might of a commercial society it ultimately ruined, choking off one of the pre-conditions of industrial expanion, agrarian reform. In fact, industrialization had to make its way through monopolies, the misappropriation of public funds, and parasitism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Space is lacking here for a summary of the nineteenth-century crazy quilt of countless reforms and liberal impasses, dynastic factions, the Carlist wars, the tragicomic succession of regimes and parties after World War I, and the cycle of insurrections and repression that followed the establishment of the Republic in 1931. Beneath all these rumblings was the weakness of the rising bourgeoisie, caught as it was between its rivalry with the landed oligarchy and the absolute necessity of containing peasant and worker revolts. In 1936, the land question had not been resolved; unlike France after 1789, the mid-19th century selloff of the Spanish clergy&#8217;s lands wound up strengthening a latifundist bourgeoisie. Even in the years after 1931, the Institute for Agrarian Reform only used one-third of the funds at its disposal to buy up large holdings. The conflagration of 1936-1939 would never have reached such political extremes, up to and including the explosion of the state into two factions fighting a three-year civil war, without the tremors which had been rising from the social depths for a century.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In the summer of 1936, after giving the military rebels every chance to prepare themselves, the Popular Front elected in February was prepared to negotiate and perhaps even to surrender. The politicians would have made their peace with the rebels, as they had done during the dictatorship of Primo de Rivera (1923-1931), which was supported by eminent socialists (Cabellero had served it as a technical counselor, before becoming Minister of Labor in 1931, and then head of the Republican government from September 1936 to May 1937). Furthemore, the general who had obeyed republican orders two years earlier and crushed the Asturias insurrection &#8212; Franco&#8211; couldn&#8217;t be all that bad.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">But the proletariat rose up, blocked the putsch in half of the country, and hung onto its weapons. In so doing, the workers were obviously fighting fascism, but they were not acting as anti-fascists because their actions were directed against both Franco and against a democratic state more unsettled by the workers&#8217; initiative than by the military revolt. Three prime ministers came and went in 24 hours before the fait accompli of the arming of the people was accepted.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Once again, the unfolding of the insurrection showed that the problem of violence is not primarily a technical one. Victory does not go to the side with the advantage in weaponry (the military) or in numbers (the people), but rather to the side which dares to take the initiative. Where workers trust the state, the state remains passive or promises the moon, as happened in Zaragoza. When their struggle is focused and sharp (as in Malaga), the workers win; if it is lacking in vigor, it is drowned in blood (20,000 killed in Seville).</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Thus the Spanish Civil War began with an authentic insurrection, but such a characterization is incomplete. It holds true only for the opening moment of the struggle: an effectively proletarian uprising. After defeating the forces of reaction in a large number of cities, the workers had the power. But what were they going to do with it? Should they give it back to the republican state, or should they use it to go further in a communist direction?</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Created immediately after the insurrection, the Central Committee of Antifascist Militias included delegates from the CNT, the FAI, the UGT, the POUM, the PSUC (product of the recent fusion of the CP and the SP in Catalonia), and four representatives of the Generalitat, the Catalan regional government. As a veritable bridge between the workers&#8217; movement and the state, and, moreover, tied if not integrated into the Generalitat&#8217;s Department of Defense by the presence in its midst of the latter&#8217;s councilor of defense, the commissar of public order, etc. the Central Committee of the Militias quickly began to unravel.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Of course, in giving up their autonomy, most proletarians believed that they were, in spite of everything, hanging onto real power, and giving the politicians only the facade of authority, which they mistrusted, and which they could control and orient in a favorable direction. Were they not armed?</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">This was a fatal error. The question is not: who has the guns? but rather: what do the people with the guns do? 10,000 or 100,000 proletarians armed to the teeth are nothing if they place their trust in anything beside their own power to change the world. Otherwise, the next day, the next month or the next year, the power whose authority they recognize will take away the guns which they failed to use against it.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The insurgents did not take on the legal government, i.e. the existing state, and all their subsequent actions took place under its auspices. It was &#8220;a revolution that had begun but had never consolidated&#8221;, as Orwell wrote. This is the main point which determined both the course of an increasingly losing armed struggle against Franco as well as the exhaustion and violent destruction by both camps of the collectivizations and socializations. After the summer of 1936, real power in Spain was exercised by the state and not by organizations, unions, collectivities, committees, etc. Even though Nin, the head of the POUM, was an advisor to the Ministry of Justice, &#8220;the POUM nowhere succeeded in having any influence over the police&#8221;, as one defender of that party admitted . While the worker militias were indeed the flower of the Republican army, and paid a heavy price in combat, they carried no weight in the decisions of the military high command, which steadily integrated them into regular units (a process completed by the beginning of 1937), preferring to wear them down rather than tolerating their autonomy. As for the powerful CNT, it ceded ground to a CP which had been very weak before July 1936 (having elected 14 deputies to the Popular Front chamber in February 1936, as opposed to 85 Socialists), but which was able to insinuate itself into part of the state apparatus and turn the state increasingly to its own advantage against the radicals, and particularly against the militants of the CNT. The question was: who was master of the situation? And the answer was: the state can make brutal use of its power when it is necessary.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">If the Republican bourgeoisie and the Stalinists lost precious time dismantling the peasant communes, disarming the POUM militias, and hunting down Trotskyist &#8220;saboteurs&#8221; and other &#8220;agents of Hitler&#8221; at the very moment when anti-fascism was supposed to be throwing everything into the struggle against Franco, they did not do so from a suicidal impulse. For the state and for the CP, (which was becoming the backbone of the state through the military and police) these operations were not a waste of time. The head of the PSUC supposedly said: &#8220;Before taking Zaragoza, we have to take Barcelona&#8221;. Their main objective was never crushing Franco, but retaining control of the masses, because this is what states are for. Barcelona was taken away from the proletarians. Zaragoza remained in the hands of the fascists.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Barcelona, May 1937</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The police attempted to occupy the Telephone Exchange, which was under the control of the anarchist (and socialist) workers. In the Catalan metropolis, heart and symbol of the revolution, legal authority stopped at nothing in disarming whatever remained alive, spontaneous and anti-bourgeois. The local police, morever, was in the hands of the PSUC. Confronted by an openly hostile power, the proletarians finally understood that this power was not their own, that they had given it the gift of their insurrection ten months earlier, and their insurrection had been turned against them. In reaction to the power grab by the state, a general strike paralyzed Barcelona. It was too late. The workers still had the capacity to rise up against the state (this time in its democratic form) but they could no longer push their struggle to the point of an open break.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">As always, the &#8220;social&#8221; question predominated over the military one. Legal authority cannot impose itself by street battles. Within a few hours, instead of urban guerrilla warfare, a war of position, a faceoff of apartment building against apartment building set in. It was a defensive stalemate in which no one could win because no one was attacking. With its own offensive bogged down, the police would not risk its forces in attacks on buildings held by the anarchists. Broadly speaking, the CP and the state held the center of the city, while the CNT and the POUM held the working-class districts. The status quo ultimately won out by political means. The masses placed their trust in the two organizations under attack, while the latter, afraid of alienating the state, got people to go back to work (though not without some difficulty) and thereby undermined the one force capable of saving them politically and&#8230;&#8221;physically&#8221;. As soon as the strike was over, knowing that it henceforth controlled the situation, the government brought in 6,000 Assault Guards, the elite of the police. Because they accepted the mediation of &#8220;representative organizations&#8221; and councils of moderation from the POUM and the CNT, the very same people who had defeated the fascist military in July 1936 surrended without a fight to the Republican police in May 1937.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">At that point, repression could begin. Only a few weeks were necessary to outlaw the POUM, to arrest its leaders, to kill them legally or otherwise, and to disappear Nin. A parallel police was established in secret locales, organized by the NKVD and the secret apparatus of the Comintern, and answering only to Moscow. From that point onward, anyone showing the slightest opposition to the Republican state and its main ally, the USSR, would be denounced and hunted down as a &#8220;fascist&#8221;, and all around the world an army of well-meaning, gentle souls would repeat the slander, some from ignorance, others from self-interest , but every one of them convinced that no denunciation was too excessive when fascism was on the march. The fury unleashed against the POUM was no aberration. By opposing the Moscow trials, the POUM condemned itself to be destroyed by a Stalinism locked in a merciless world struggle against its rivals for control of the masses. At the time, most parties, commentators and even the League for the Rights of Man came out in endorsement of the guilt of the accused. Sixty years later, mainstream ideology denounces these trials and sees them as a sign of the Kremlin&#8217;s mad will to power. As if Stalinist crimes had nothing to do with anti-fascism! Anti-fascist logic will always align itself with the most moderate forces and will always fight against the most radical ones.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">On the purely political level, May 1937 gave rise to what, a few months before, would have been unthinkable: a Socialist even farther to the right than Caballero, Negrin, heading a government which came down hard on the side of law and order, including repression against the workers. Orwell&#8211;who almost lost his life in these events&#8211;realized that the war &#8220;for democracy&#8221; was obviously over. What remained was a faceoff between two fascisms, with the difference that one was less inhuman than its rival . Nevertheless, Orwell clung to the necessity of avoiding the &#8220;more naked and developed fascism of Franco and Hitler&#8221;. From that point onward, the only issue was fighting for a fascism less bad than the opposing one&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>War Devours the Revolution </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Power does not come from the barrel of a gun any more than it comes from a ballot box. No revolution is peaceful, but the military dimension is not the central one. The question is not whether the proles finally decide to break into the armories, but whether they unleash what they are: commodified beings who no longer can and no longer want to exist as commodities, and whose revolt explodes the logic of capitalism. Barricades and machine guns flow from this &#8220;weapon&#8221;. The more vital the social realm, the more the use of guns and the number of casualties will diminish. A communist revolution will never resemble a slaughter: not from any non-violent principle, but because it will be a revolution only by subverting more than by actually destroying the professional military. To imagine a proletarian front facing off against a bourgeois front is to conceive the proletariat in bourgeois terms, on the model of a political revolution or a war (seizing someone&#8217;s power, occupying their territory). In so doing, one reintroduces everything that the insurrectionary moment had overwhelmed: hierarchy, a respect for specialists, for knowledge that Knows, and for techniques to solve problems, in short for everything that diminishes the common man. In the service of the state, the working- class &#8220;militia man&#8221; invariably evolves into a &#8220;soldier&#8221;. In Spain, from the fall of 1936 onward, the revolution dissolved into the war effort, and into a kind of combat typical of states: a war of fronts.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Formed into &#8220;columns&#8221;, workers left Barcelona to defeat the fascists in other cities, starting with Zaragoza. Taking the revolution beyond areas under republican control, however, meant completing the revolution in the republican areas as well. But even Durruti did not seem to realize that the state was everywhere still intact. As Durruti&#8217;s column (70% of whose members were anarchists) advanced, it extended the collectivizations: the militias helped the peasants and spread revolutionary ideas. But, Durruti declared, &#8220;we have only one aim: to crush the fascists&#8221;. However much he reiterated that &#8220;these militias will never defend the bourgeoisie&#8221;, they did not attack the bourgeoisie either. Two weeks before his death (Nov. 21, 1936), he stated: &#8220;We have only one thought and one goal (&#8230;): to crush fascism (&#8230;) For now, no one should be thinking of wage increases or a shorter work week&#8230;we must sacrifice and work as much as necessary (&#8230;) we must have the solidity of granite. The moment has come to call on trade-union and political organizations to end their bickering once and for all. On the home front, what we need is administration (&#8230;) After this war, we must not, by our own incompetence, provoke another civil war among ourselves (&#8230;) Against fascist tyranny, we should stand as one; only one organization, with only one discipline, should exist.&#8221;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Durruti and his comrades embodied an energy which had not waited for 1936 to storm the existing world. But all the combative will in the world is not enough when workers aim all their blows against one particular form of the state, a nd not against the state as such. In mid-1936, accepting a war of fronts meant leaving social and political weapons in the hands of the bourgeoisie behind the lines, and moreover meant depriving military action itself of the initial vigor it drew from another terrain, the only one where the proletariat has the upper hand.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In the summer of 1936, far from having decisive military superiority, the nationalists held no major city. Their main strength lay in the Foreign Legion and in the &#8220;Moors&#8221; recruited in Morocco, which had been under a Spanish protectatorate since 1912 but which had long since rebelled against the colonial dreams of both Spain and France. The Spanish royal army had been badly defeated there in 1921, largely due to the defection of Moroccan troops. Despite Franco-Spanish collaboration, the Rif war (in which a general named Franco had distinguished himself) ended only when Abd el-Krim surrendered in 1926. Ten years later, the announcement of immediate and unconditional independence for Spanish Morocco would, at minimum, have stirred up trouble among the shock troops of reaction. The Republic obviously gave short shrift to this solution, under a combined pressure from conservative milieus and from the democracies of England and France, which had little enthusiasm for the possible breakup of their own empires. At the very same time, moreover, the French Popular Front not only refused to grant any reform worthy of the name to its colonial subjects, but dissolved the Etoile Nord-Africaine, a proletarian movement in Algeria.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Everyone knows that the policy of &#8220;non-intervention&#8221; in Spain was a farce. One week after the putsch, London announced its opposition to any arms shipment to the legal Spanish government, and its neutrality in the event that France was drawn into a conflict. Democratic England thus put the Republic and fascism on the same level. As a result, the France of Blum and Thorez send a few planes, while Germany and Italy sent whole armies and their supplies. As for the International Brigades, controlled by the Soviet Union and the Communist Parties, their military value came at a heavy price, namely the elimination of any opposition to Stalinism in working-class ranks. It was at the beginning of 1937, after the first Russian arms shipments, that Catalonia removed Nin from his post as adviser to the Ministry of Justice.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Rarely has the narrow conception of history as a list of battles, cannons and strategies been more inept in explaining the course of a directly &#8220;social&#8221; war, shaped as it was by the internal dynamic of anti-fascism. Revolutionary elan initially broke the elan of the nationalists. Then the workers accepted legality; the conflict was stalemated, and then institutionalized. From late 1936 onward, the militia columns were bogged down in the siege of Zaragoza. The state armed only the military units it trusted, i.e. the ones which would not confiscate property. By early 1937, in the poorly-equipped POUM militias fighting the Francoists with old guns, a revolver was a luxury. In the cities, they rubbed shoulders with perfectly outfitted regular soldiers. The fronts bogged down, like the Barcelona proletarians against the cops. The last burst of energy was the republican victory at Madrid. Soon thereafter, the government ordered private individuals to hand in their weapons. The decree had little immediate effect, but it showed an unabashed will to disarm the people. Disappointment and suspicions undermined morale. The war was increasingly in the hands of the specialists. Finally, the Republic increasingly lost ground as all social content and revolutionary appearances faded away in the anti-fascist camp.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Reducing the revolution to war simplifies and falsifies the social question into the alternative of winning or losing, and in being &#8220;the strongest&#8221;. The issue becomes one of having disciplined soldiers, superior logistics, competent officers and the support of allies whose own political nature gets as little scrutiny as possible. Curiously, all this means taking the conflict further from daily life. It is a peculiar quality of warfare that, even for its enthusiasts, no one wants to lose but everyone wants it to end. In contrast to revolution, except in the case of defeat, war does not cross my doorstep. Transformed into a military conflict, the struggle against Franco ceased to be a personal commitment, lost its immediate reality, and became a mobilization at once economic (working for the front), ideological (wall posters in the street, meetings) and human: after January 1937, voluntary enlistments tapered off, and the civil war, in both camps, came to depend mainly on compulsory military service. As a result, a militia man of July 1936, leaving his column a year later, disgusted with republican politics, could be arrested and shot as a &#8220;deserter&#8221;!</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In different historical conditions, the military evolution from antifascsm- insurrection to militias and then to a regular army is reminiscent of the anti-Napoleonic guerrilla warfare (the term passed into French during the First Empire) described by Marx:</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;If one compares the three periods of guerrilla warfare with the political history of Spain, one notes they represented the three corresponding degrees to which the counter-revolutionary government had reduced the spirit of the people. In the beginning, the entire population rose up, then guerrilla bands carried on a war of attrition backed up by entire provinces; and finally, there were bands without cohesion, always on the verge of turning into bandits or dissolving into regular regiments.&#8221;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">For 1936 as for 1808, the evolution of the military situation cannot be explained exclusively or even mainly by the art of war, but flows from the balance of political and social forces and its modification in an anti-revolutionary direction. The compromise evoked by Durruti, the necessity of unity at any cost, could only hand victory first to the republican state (over the proletariat) and then to the Francoist state (over the Republic).</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">There was the beginning of a revolution in Spain, but it turned into its opposite as soon as the proletarians, convinced that they had effective power, placed their trust in the state to fight against Franco. On that basis, the multiplicity of subversive initiatives and measures taken in production and in daily life were condemned to fail by the simple and terrible fact that they took place in the shadow of a perfectly intact state structure, which had initially been put on hold, and then reinvigorated by the necessities of the war against Franco, a paradox which remained opaque to most revolutionary groups at the time. In order to be consolidated and extended, the social transformations without which revolution remains an empty word had to pose themselves as antagonistic to a state clearly designated as the adversary. But, after July 1936, dual power existed in appearance only. Not only did the instruments of proletarian power which emerged from the insurrection, and those which subsequently oversaw the socializations, tolerate the state, but they accorded the state a primacy in the anti-Franco struggle, as if it were tactically necessary to pass through the state in order to defeat Franco. In terms of &#8220;realism&#8221;, the recourse to traditional military methods accepted by the far left (including the POUM and the CNT) in the name of effectiveness almost invariably proved inneffective. Fifty years later, people still deplore the fact. But the democratic state is as little suited for armed struggle against fascism as it is for stopping its peaceful accession to power. States are normally loathe to deal with the social war, and normally fear rather than encourage any fraterization. When, in March 1937 in Guadalajara, the antifascists addressed themselves as workers to the Italian soldiers sent by Mussolini, a group of Italians defected. But such an episode remained the exception.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">From the battle for Madrid (March 1937) to the final fall of Catalonia (February 1939), the cadaver of the aborted revolution decomposed on the battlefield. One can speak of war in Spain, not of revolution. This war wound up having as its first function the resolution of a capitalist problem: the constitution in Spain of a legitimate state which succeeded in developing its national capital while keeping the popular masses in check. In February 1939, Benjamin Peret analyzed the consommation of the defeat as follows:</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;The working class (&#8230;), having lost sight of its own goals, no longer sees any urgent reason to be killed defending the bourgeois democratic clan against the fascist clan, i.e. in the last analysis, for the defense of Anglo-French capital against Italo-German imperialism. The civil war increasingly became an imperialist war.&#8221; (Cl&#8221;š, No. 2)</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The two camps undeniably had quite different sociological compositions and social meanings. If the bourgeoisie was present on both sides, the immense majority of workers and poor peasants supported the Republic, whereas the archaic and reactionary strata (landed property, small holders, clergy) lined up behind Franco. This class polarization gave a progressive aura to the republican state, but it does not disclose the historical meaning of the conflict, any more than the percentage of working-class members of the SPD, SFIO or PCF exhausts the question of the nature of these parties. Such facts are real, but secondary to the social function in question. The party with a working-class base which controls or opposes any proletarian upsurge softens class contradictions. The republican army had a large number of workers, but for what, with whom and under whose orders were they fighting? To ask the question is to answer it, unless one considers it possible to fight the bourgeoisie in an alliance with the bourgeoisie.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;Civil war is the supreme expression of the class struggle&#8221; (Their Morals and Ours, 1938). Trotsky&#8217;s assertion is right, as long as one adds that, from the so-called Wars of Religion to the Irish or Lebanese convulsions of our own time, civil war is also, and most often, the form of an impossible or failed social struggle, where class contradictions which cannot assert themselves as such erupt as ideological or ethnic blocs, still further delaying any human emancipation.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Anarchists in the Government </b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Social Democracy did not &#8220;capitulate&#8221; in August 1914, like a fighter throwing in the towel; it followed the normal trajectory of a powerful movement which was internationalist in rhetoric and which, in reality, had become profoundly national long before. The SPD may well have been the leading electoral force in Germany in 1912, but it was powerful only for the purpose of reform, within the framework of capitalism and according to its laws, which included, for example, accepting colonialism, and also war when the latter became the sole solution to social and political contradictions.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In the same way, the integration of Spanish anarchism into the state in 1936 is only surprising if one forgets its nature: the CNT was a union, an original union undoubtedly but a union nonetheless, and there is no such thing as an anti-union union. Function transforms the organ. Whatever its original ideals, every permanent organism for defending wage laborers as such becomes a mediator, and then a conciliator. Even when it is in the hands of radicals, even when it is repressed, the institution is doomed to escape control of the base and to become a moderating instrument. Anarchist union though it may have been, the CNT was a union before it was anarchist. A world separated the rank-and-file from the leader seated at the bosses&#8217; table, but the CNT as an apparatus was little different from the UGT. Both of them worked to modernize and rationally manage the economy: in a word, to socialize capitalism. A single thread connects the socialist vote for war credits in August 1914 to the participation in the government of the anarchist leaders, first in Catalonia (September 1936) and then in the Republic as a whole (November 1936). As early as 1914, Malatesta had called those of his comrades (including Kropotkin) who had accepted national defense &#8220;government anarchists&#8221;.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">From one compromise to the next, the CNT wound up renouncing the anti- statism which was its raison d&#8217;etre, even after the Republic and its Russian ally had shown their real faces and unleashed their fury on the radicals in May 1937, not to mention in everything that followed, in the jails and secret cellars. Then, like the POUM, the CNT was all the more effective in disarming proletarians, calling on them to give up their struggle against both the official and Stalinist police bent on finishing them off. Some of them even had the bitter surprise of being in a prison administered by an old anarchist comrade, stripped of any real power over what when on in his jail. In 1938, a CNT delegation which had gone to the Soviet Union requesting material aid did not even criticize the Moscow trials.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Everything for the anti-fascist struggle&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Everything for cannons and guns&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">But even so, some people might object, the anarchists by their very nature are vaccinated against the statist virus. In appearance&#8230;</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Some &#8220;Marxists&#8221; can recite whole pages of Marx on the destruction of the state machine, and pages of Lenin saying in State and Revolution that one day cooks will administer society instead of politicians. But these same &#8220;Marxists&#8221; can still practice the most servile state idolatry, once they come to see the state as the slightest agent of progress and of historical necessity. Because they see the future as a capitalist socialization without capitalists, as a world still based on wage labor but egalitarian, democratized and planned, every thing prepares them to accept a state (transitional, to be sure) and to go off to war for a capitalist state they see as bad, but against another one they see as worse.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">For its part, anarchism overestimates state power by seeing authority as the main enemy, and thus underestimates it with the belief that state power can be destroyed by itself. Anarchism does not see the effective role of the state as the guarantor but not the creator of the wage labor relation. The state represents and unifies capital, it is neither capital&#8217;s motor nor its centerpiece. Anarchism deduced, from the undeniable fact that the masses were armed, that the state was losing its substance. But the substance of the state resides not in its institutional forms, but in its unifying function. The state ensures the tie which human beings cannot or dare not create among themselves, and creates a web of services which are both parasitic and real. When, in the summer of 1936, it seemed weak in republican Spain, it subsisted as a framework capable of picking up the pieces of capitalist society, and it continued to live in hibernation. Then it awoke and gained new strength when the social relations opened up by subversion were loosened or were torn apart; it revived the hibernating organs, and, the occasion permitting, assumed control over those which subversion had caused to emerge. What had been seen as a mere nuisance showed itself capable not merely of revival, but of emptying out the parallel forms of power in which the revolution thought it had best embodied itself.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The CNT&#8217;s ultimate justification of its role comes down to the idea that the legal government no longer really had power, because the workers&#8217; movement had taken power de facto. &#8220;(&#8230;) the government has ceased to be a force oppressing the working class, in the same way that the state is no longer the organism dividing society into classes&#8221; (Solidaridad Obrera, September 1936)</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">No less than &#8220;Marxism&#8221;, anarchism fetishizes the state and imagines it as being incarnated in a place. Blanqui had already thrown his little flock into attacks on city halls or on barracks, but he at least never claimed to base his actions on the proletarian movement, only on a minority which would awaken the people. A century later, the CNT declared the Spanish state to be a phantom relative to the tangible reality of the &#8220;social organizations&#8221; (i.e. militias, unions). But the existence of the state, its raison d&#8217;etre, is to paper over the shortcomings of &#8220;civil&#8221; society by a system of relations, of links, of concentrations of force, an administrative, police, judicial, military network which goes &#8220;on hold&#8221;, as a backup, in times of crisis, awaiting the moment when police investigators can go sniffing into the files of the social services. The revolution has no Bastille, police station or governor&#8217;s mansion to &#8220;take&#8221;; its task is to render harmless or destroy everything from which such places draw their sustenance.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>The Failure of the Collectivizations</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The depth and breadth of the industrial and agrarian socializations after July 1936 was no historical fluke. Marx noted the Spanish tradition of popular autonomy, and the gap between the people and the state which made itself manifest in the anti-Napoleonic war, and then in the revolutions of the nineteenth century, which renewed age-old communal resistance to the power of the dynasty.The absolute monarchy, he observed, did not shake up various social strata to forge a modern state, but rather had left the living forces of the country intact. Napoleon could see Spain as a &#8220;cadaver&#8221;, &#8220;but if the Spanish state was indeed dead, Spanish society was full of life&#8221; and &#8220;what we call the state in the modern sense of the word is materialized, in reality, only in the army, in keeping with the exclusively &#8220;provincial&#8221; life of the people&#8221;.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In the Spain of 1936, the bourgeois revolution had been made, and it was vain to dream of scenarios such as 1917, not to mention 1848 or 1789. But if the bourgeoisie dominated politically, and capital dominated economically, they were nowhere near the creation of a unified internal market and a modern state apparatus, the subjugation of society as a whole, and the domination of local life and its particularisms. For Marx, in 1854, a &#8220;despotic&#8221; government coexisted with a lack of unity that extended to the point of different currencies and different systems of taxation: his observation still had some validity 80 years later. The state was neither able to stimulate industry nor carry out agrarian reform; it could neither extract from agriculture the profits necessary for capital accumulation, nor unify the regions, nor still less keep down the proletarians of the cities and the countryside.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">It was thus almost naturally that the shock of July 1936 gave rise, on the margins of political power, to a social movement whose realizations with communist potential were reabsorbed by the state they allowed to remain intact. The first months of a revolution, already ebbing, but whose extent still concealed its failure, looked liked nothing so much as a splintering process in which each region, commune, enterprise, collective and muncipality escaped the central authority without attacking it, and set out to live differently. Anarchism, and even the regionalism of the POUM, express this Spanish originality within the workers&#8217; movement, which is wrongly grasped if one sees only the negative side of this &#8220;late development&#8221; of capitalism. Even the ebb of 1937 did not eradicate the elan of hundreds of thousands of workers and peasants who took over land, factories, neighborhoods, villages, seizing property and socializing production with an autonomy and a solidarity in daily life which struck both observers and participants.Sad to say, if these countless acts and deeds, sometimes extending over several years, bear witness (as do, in their own way, the Russian and German experiences) to a communist movement remaking all of society, and to its formidable subversive capacities when it emerges on a large scale, it is equally true that its fate was sealed from the summer of 1936 onward. The Spanish Civil War proved both the revolutionary vigor of communitarian bonds and forms which have been penetrated by capital but which are not yet directly reproduced by capital, and also their impotence, taken by themselves, in bringing off a revolution. In the absence of an assault against the state, and of the stablishment of different relationships throughout the country, they condemned themselves to a fragmentary self-management preserving the content and even the forms of capitalism, notably money and the division of activities by individual enterprise. Any persistance of wage labor perpetuates the hierarchy of functions and incomes.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Communist measures could have undermined the social bases of the two states (republican and nationalist), if only by beginning to resolve the agrarian question: in the thirties, more than half the population was under-nourished. A subversive force erupted, bringing to the fore the most oppressed strata, those farthest from &#8220;political life&#8221; (e.g. women), but it could not go all the way and eradicate the system root and branch.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">At the time, the workers&#8217; movement in the major industrial countries corresponded to those regions of the world which had been socialized by a total domination of capital over society, where communism was both closer at hand as a result of this socialization, and at the same time farther away because of the dissolution of all relations into commodity form. The new world, in these countries, was most commonly conceived as a worker&#8217;s world, if not necessarily as an industrial one.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The Spanish proletariat, on the contrary, continued to be shaped by a capitalist penetration of society that was more quantitative than qualitative. From this reality it drew both its strength and its weakness, as attested by the tradition and demands for autonomy represented by anarchism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;In the last hundred years, there has not been a single uprising in Andalusia which has not resulted in the creation of communes, the sharing out of land, the abolition of money and a declaration of independence (&#8230;) the anarchism of the workers is not very different. They too demand, first of all, the possibility of managing their industrial community or their union themselves, and then the reduction of working hours and of the effort required from everyone (&#8230;).</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Vast numbers of proposals were made, some of them were realized, and others were initiated. Communism is also the re-appropriation of the conditions of existence.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">One of the main weaknesses was the attitude towards money. The &#8220;disappearance of money&#8221; is meaningful only if it entails more than the replacement of one instrument for measuring value with another one (such as labor coupons). But, like the majority of radical groups, whether they call themselves Marxist or anarchist, Spanish proletarians did not see money as the expression and abstraction of real relationships, but as a tool of measurement, an accounting device, and they thereby reduced socialism to a different management of the same categories and fundamental components of capitalism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The failure of the measures taken against commodity relations was not due to the power of the UGT union (which was opposed to the collectivizations) over the banks: as if the abolition of money was first of all something to be undertaken by the centers of power! The closing of private banks and of the central bank puts an end to mercantile relations only if production and life are organized in a way no longer mediated by the commodity, and if they, on this basis, gradually come to dominate the totality of social relationships. Money is not the &#8220;evil&#8221; to be removed from an otherwise &#8220;good&#8221; production, but the manifestation (today becoming increasingly immaterial) of the commodity character of all aspects of life. It cannot be destroyed by eliminating signs, but only when exchange itself disappears as a social relationship.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In fact, only agrarian collectives managed to do without money, and they often did so with the help of local currencies, with coupons often being used as &#8220;internal money&#8221;. Unable to extend non-commodity production beyond different autonomous zones with no scope for global action, the soviets, collectives and liberated villages were transformed into precarious communities and sooner or later were either destroyed from within or violently suppressed by either the fascists or the republicans. In Aragon, the column of the Stalinist Lister made this a specialty. Entering the village of Calanda, his first act was to write on a wall: &#8220;Collectivizations are theft&#8221;.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Collectivize or Communize?</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Ever since the First International, anarchism has counterposed the collective appropriation of the means of production to Social Democratic statification. Both visions, nonetheless, begin from the same exigency of collective management. But the problem is: management of what? Of course, what Social Democracy carried out from above, and bureaucratically, the Spanish proletarians practiced at the base, armed, with each individual responsible to everyone, thereby taking the land and the factories away from a minority specialized in the organizing and exploitation of others. The opposite, in short, of the co-management the Coal Board by socialist or Stalinist unions. Nevertheless, the fact that a collectivity, rather than the state or a bureaucracy, takes the production of its material life into its own hands does not, by itself, do away with the capitalist character of that life.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Wage labor means the passage of an activity, whatever it might be, plowing a field or printing a newspaper, through the form of money. This money, even as it makes the activity possible, is also expanded by it. Equalizing wages, deciding everything collectively, and replacing currency by coupons has never beeng nough to eradicate the wage-labor relationship. What money brings together cannot be free, and sooner or later money becomes its master.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Substituting association for competition on a local basis was a guaranteed recipe for disaster. Because if the collective did abolish private property within itself, it also set itself up as a distinct entity and as a particuliar element among others in the global economy, and therefore as a private collective, compelled to buy and to sell, to engage in commerce with the outside world, thereby becoming in its turn an enterprise which, like it or not, had to play its part in regional, national and world competition, or else disappear.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">One can only rejoice in the fact that one part of Spain imploded: what mainstream opinion calls &#8220;anarchy&#8221; is the necessary condition for revolution, as Marx wrote in his own time. But these movements made their subversive impact on the basis of a centrifugal force which also fed into localism. Rejuvenated communitarian ties also locked everyone into their village and their barrio, as if the point were to rediscover a lost world and a degraded humanity, to counterpose the working-class neighborhood to the metropolis, the self-managed commune to the vast capitalist domain, the countryside of the common folk to the commercialized city, in a word the poor to the rich, the small to the large and the local to the international, all the while forgetting that a cooperative is often the synonym for the longest road to capitalism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">There is no revolution without the destruction of the state: that is the Spanish &#8220;lesson&#8221;. But be that as it may, a revolution is not a political upheaval, but a social movement in which the destruction of the state and the elaboration of new modes of debate and decision go hand in hand with communization. We don&#8217;t want &#8220;power&#8221;; we want the power to change all of life. As an historical process extending over generations, can one imagine, over such a time frame, continuing to pay wages for food and lodging? If the revolution is supposed to be political first and social later, it would create an apparat whose sole function would be the struggle against the supporters of the old world, i.e. a negative function of repression, a system of control resting on no other content than its &#8220;program&#8221; and its will to realize communism the day that conditions finally allow for it. This is how a revolution ideologizes itself and legitimizes the birth of a specialized stratum assigned to oversee the maturation and the expectation of the ever-radiant day after tomorrow. The very stuff of politics is not being able, and not wanting, to change anything: it brings together what is separated without going any further. Power is there, it manages, it administers, it oversees, it calms, it represses: it is. Political domination (in which a whole school of thought sees problem #1) flows from the incapacity of human beings to take charge of themselves, and to organize their lives and their activity. This domination persists only through the radical dispossession which characterizes the proletarian. When everyone participates in the production of their existence, the capacity for pressure and oppression now in the hands of the state will cease to be operative. It is because wage-labor society deprives us of our means of living, producing and communicating, not stopping short of the invasion of once-private space and of our emotional lives, that its state is all-powerful. The best guarantee against the reappearance of a new structure of power over us is the deepest possible appropriation of the conditions of existence, at every level. For example, even if we don&#8217;t want everyone generating their own electricity in their basements, the domination of the Leviathan also comes from the fact that energy (a significant term, another English word for which is power) makes us dependent on industrial complexes which, nuclear or not, necessarily remain external to us and escape any control.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">To conceive the destruction of the state as an armed struggle against the police and the armed forces is to mistake the part for the whole. Communism is first of all activity. A mode of life in which men and women produce their social existence paralyzes or reabsorbs the emergence of separate powers.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Balance Sheet</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The Spanish failure of 1936-37 is symmetrical to the Russian failure of 1917-21. The Russian workers were able to seize power, but not to use it for a communist transformation. Backwardness, economic ruin and international isolation by themselves to do not explain the involution. The perspective set out by Marx, and perhaps applicable in a different way after 1917, of a renaissance in a new form of the communal agrarian structures, was at the time not even thinkable. Leaving aside Lenin&#8217;s eulogy for Taylorism, and Trotsky&#8217;s justification of military labor, for almost all the Bolsheviks and the overwhelming majority of the Third International, including the communist left, socialism meant a capitalist socialization PLUS soviets, and the agriculture of the future was conceived as the large landholdings managed democratically. (The difference&#8211; and it is a major one!&#8211; between the German-Dutch left and the Comintern on this question was that the left took soviets and democracy seriously, whereas the Russian communists&#8211;as their practice proved&#8211;saw in them nothing but tactical formulas.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In any case, the Bolsheviks are the best illustration of what happens to a power which is only a power, and which has to hold on without changing real conditions very much. Very logically and, at first, in perfectly good faith, the state of the soviets perpetuated itself at any cost, first in the perspective of world revolution, then for itself, with the absolute priority being to preserve the unity of a society coming apart at the seams. This explains, on one hand, the concessions to small peasant property, followed by requisitions, both of which resulted in a futher unraveling of any communal life or production. This explains, on the other hand, the repression against workers and against any opposition within the party. A power which gets to the point of massacring the Kronstadt mutineers (who were, for their part, only raising democratic deands) in the name of a socialism it could not realize, and which goes on to justify its actions with lies and calumny, is only demonstrating that it no longer has any communist character. Lenin died his physical death in 1924, but the revolutionary Lenin had died as head of state in 1921, if not earlier. The Bolshevik leaders were left with no option but to become the managers of capitalism.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">As the hypertrophy of a political perspective hell bent on eliminating the obstacles which it could not subvert, the October Revolution also dissolved into a self-cannibalizing civil war. Its pathos was that of a power which, unable to transform society, degenerated into a counter-revolutionary force. In the Spanish tragedy, the proletarians, because they had left their own terrain, wound up prisoners of a conflict in which the bourgeoisie and its state were present behind the front lines on both sides. In 1936-37, the proletarians of Spain were not fighting against Franco alone, but also against the fascist countries, against the democracies and the farce of &#8220;non-intervention&#8221;, against their own state, against the Soviet Union, against&#8230;.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">1936-37 closed the historical moment opened by 1917. </span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In a future revolutionary period, the most subtle and most dangerous defenders of capitalism will not be the people shouting pro-capitalist and pro-statist slogans, but those who have understood the possible point of a total rupture.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Far from eulogizing advertising and obedience, they will propose to change life&#8230;but to that end will call for building a true democratic power first. If they succeed in dominating the situation, the creation of this new political form will use up people&#8217;s energies, fritter away radical aspirations and, with the means becoming the end, will once again turn revolution into an ideology. Against them, and of course against overtly capitalist reaction, the proletarians&#8217; only path to success will be the multiplication and coordinated extension of concrete communist initiatives, which will naturally be denounced as anti-democratic or even as&#8230;&#8221;fascist&#8221;. The struggle to establish places and moments for deliberation and decision, making possible the autonomy of the movement, is inseparable from practical measures aimed at changing life.</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">&#8220;(&#8230;) in all past revolutions, the mode of activity has always remained intact and the only issue has been a different distribution of this activity and a redistribution of work among different persons; whereas the communist revolution is directed against the mode of activity as it has existed up till now and abolishes work and the domination of all classes by abolishing classes themselves, because it is carried out by the class which is no longer, in society, considered as a class and which is already the expression of the dissolution of all classes and all nationalities, etc. within society itself&#8221; (Marx, The German Ideology, 1845-46)</span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><b>Gilles Dauvé (1979)</b></span></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">source: </span><a style="color: #000000;" href="http://libcom.org/library/when-insurrections-die">http://libcom.org/library/when-insurrections-die</a></span></p>


<p></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/">When insurrections die &#8211; Gilles Dauvé</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/08/15/when-insurrections-die-gilles-dauve/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>&#8220;Discussion paper for a new Breakout into the Frosts of Freedom&#8221; by Reformgroup</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/#comments</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 12 Jul 2013 18:06:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anarchy International Solidarity Global Civil War Movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Political Theory]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Social Revolt]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>        breakout print – PDF breakout read – PDF   This text was written as a discussion text for the Autonomous Congress in Hamburg in October 2009, the first in 15 years. ..[http://autonomerkongress.blogsport.de]  The time to always assure ourselves of our own certainties has to come to an end   To some our words might sound harsh. This happens easily if it´s the people you love that are at stake, those with whom we have discovered many liberating thoughts in the past, those with whom we have tried out ways of changing both ourselves and the world. Shared</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/">&#8220;Discussion paper for a new Breakout into the Frosts of Freedom&#8221; by Reformgroup</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="font-family: Verdana, Tahoma, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 21.109375px;">
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/0_7836c_32e29ff6_XL-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/0_7836c_32e29ff6_XL-2.jpg" width="400" height="391" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/0_c4c17_dd90157b_orig-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/0_c4c17_dd90157b_orig-2.jpg" width="400" height="270" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/1-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/1-2.jpg" width="400" height="252" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/1836_traino-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/1836_traino-2.jpg" width="400" height="216" border="0" /></a></div>
<p> </p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;" href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/606x341_226678_turkish-anti-government-protest-3.jpg"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/606x341_226678_turkish-anti-government-protest-2.jpg" width="400" height="225" border="0" /></a></div>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif;"><strong><a style="background-color: #eeeeee; border: 1px solid #cccccc; color: #000000; text-decoration: none;" href="http://translationcollective.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/breakout-print.pdf">breakout print – PDF</a></strong></span></span></p>
</div>
<div style="font-family: Verdana, Tahoma, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 21.109375px;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; color: #000000;"><strong><a style="border: 1px solid white; color: #000000; text-decoration: none;" href="http://translationcollective.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/breakout-read.pdf">breakout read – PDF</a></strong></span>
<p> </p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This text was written as a discussion text for the Autonomous Congress in Hamburg in October 2009, the first in 15 years. ..</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">[<a style="color: #000000;" href="http://autonomerkongress.blogsport.de/">http://autonomerkongress.blogsport.de</a>]</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b> The time to always assure ourselves of our own certainties has to come to an end </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> To some our words might sound harsh. This happens easily if it´s the people you love that are at stake, those with whom we have discovered many liberating thoughts in the past, those with whom we have tried out ways of changing both ourselves and the world. Shared attempts, that, as small as they may have been, we still hold more than close to our hearts. If one or the other critique hits you, try to keep this in mind and don´t immediately jump into a defensive position. We want to keep going together, otherwise this text would not exist.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We want to take the effort to overcome our differences and join forces. We want to have a collective debate at the beginning of the meeting to find out what ideas, critiques and proposals there are concerning the question of »What’s Next?«, and how we can practically tie them together in a discussion. If some of the positions really are mutually exclusive, we should state this and draw conclusions from it: this could also mean splitting from each other. There might be a point when our common ground falls through our fingers like sand or when common discussion leads nowhere anymore except to the same sad desert. The comrades who prepared the congress made it clear that they don´t want only experts meeting in circles on certain issues, and no panels. We would like to add, above all, no putting next to each other all the little inconsequential contradictions in some unrelated fashion, only to discover them again and again. Nearly 20 years after the text »3:1 – class contradiction, racism, sexism« introduced the problem of triple oppression to our circles, we can no longer rest in constantly describing anew that there is no single contradiction that determines every other contradiction. That knowledge alone is not enough. The problem stems partly from the splitting into single-issue politics and the development of specialization that stems from it, as well as from not piecing these jigsaw pieces back together again to form an overall picture. But somehow that still isn´t everything.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> We will only manage to scratch the surface of a few difficulties here. Also, we are too few to do even that in a comprehensive way. At the congress in Hamburg there will be more of us and if things go well we could in some moments develop something like a collective intelligence. Only in this way can it function to include all the many different experiences and perspectives. But a weekend is too short to really sort out a comprehensive strategy. What is a critique that keeps up with the time? How do some of us fool ourselves by simply stating »Destroy everything!«, ignoring the fact that state and capital do not want to abolish sociability as such, but wish to smash all uncontrolled collectivity into little pieces so that the fragments can be reconfigured afterwards by the logic of capital and the state. Transformation. How do others of us, in no less one-sided manner, fool ourselves with ever more elaborate and overly-complicated decodings of these processes, yet avoid to act according to our own findings?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The aim of the congress could be to agree on two or three questions that we will all discuss in the coming year. Linked to that, to develop a concrete structure for this discussion that would lead to a proposal for organizing ourselves: local and supra-regional meetings, loads of discussion circles, critical feedback of the discussion of our actions, agreement on a channel for the debate. How do we generalize the discussion? How do we spread our ideas and the texts we find important: to come to a common basis, to collectivize our knowledge, to make it possible to discuss about the same topic in the first place? Our idea is, for example, to regularly publish texts and discussion papers coming from these circles – and other circles as well – in our own media. We are of the opinion anyway, that we should invest more time and energy into creating our own ways and means of expression, instead of becoming chummy with the coverage of the bourgeois news.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Such a proposal to organize also includes thinking about potential comrades. There are various people we meet in the streets, but whom we do not find in our structures. They do not relate to them. Our self-organized structures are often closed and appear to be elitist. One has to have »proper knowledge« about a lot of things, know the codes and adhere to them, to be accepted. Also, we assume that there are people we would like to have in our discussions that do not feel attracted to the term “autonomen”. We are swayed back and forth as well: the autonomen are characterized by a far-reaching removal from society into our own bubble – yet at the same time, paradoxically, the autonomen are characterized by lively contacts to the Green Party and the Left Party, by press conferences and being entangled with the NGO-government complex. On the other hand, the autonomen still stand for a certain determination and irreconcilability against the state and capital, for confrontation in the streets, visible to anyone as part of the black bloc or invisible during the night. They stand for strategies of provocation and a perspective of bringing the social reality to a head – and yet they are always on the search for the entirely different entirety, too. For the creation and combative re-appropriation of relationships, free spaces and structures, that defy state control as much as possible, with the perspective of building from these threads a different social fabric. If it is still these things that people link to the term “autonomen”, then we like it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><a style="color: #000000;" name="more"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And, despite the great discontent that we always share through our self-critique; compared to other political forces, the autonomen and anarchists are in pretty good shape. In the conflicts about war and peace, globalization, GM technology, antinuclear, etc. our positions can be found in the center of the struggle, not only in the streets but also as regards to content. In certain fields, that are not unimportant to everyday life and survival – collective living and working, the struggle against the gentrification of the neighborhoods we live in – we are present and share experiences of collectivity and cooperation: that it simply works best to confront the sad and isolated monotony of this exploitative society together. And to organize for this is what we discuss about here, as the system cannot be an alternative for us. The perspective of an life-sentence in wage labor, followed by a lonesome sickness and death is simply too horrible. And – which other place other than self-created collectives should there be for all the losers that the system produces? The management of misery and welfare facilities of the state? The research centers or sociologists or reservations? We think that the point is still to confront things from below. To understand ourselves, to live and to really be a part of the social struggles to come, to personally, with our whole lives, throw ourselves into attempts to topple the ruling conditions of the current reality.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This promises a lot of discomfort. Many of those we are talking to, do not think that it´s wrong what we do, but they think they cannot do it or they might not want to do it. But, even if it is right that we will probably get ourselves into trouble and yet cannot escape contradictions, it is nevertheless true as well, that saying farewell to your own ideals will neither save you from exhaustion or from having your life enter contradiction with capital. All living beings act in opposition to their exploitation. We take that as a given. But as much as we are thrown into this opposition by the conditions around us, we can still try to influence the place, time and forms of the conflict.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although we do not invent the confrontation, the question remains: How do we position ourselves in it, while not acting has consequences as well? How do we pick up the gauntlet that the agents of capital throw down to us again and again? These are the conditions we come across, the social war we act in – whatever the decision will be. That´s what its all about. Therefore we think that the slogan »Be as radical as the conditions are!« still is appropriate. Yet, to examine the actual conditions, in the attempt to really understand the recent social attack, we stand in our own way at certain points. We have got stuck in analyses, which are basically right, but which have been left behind by current developments. This leads us to run up against the nearly deserted bastions of the enemy – like the idea of progress, for example – or to ensconce ourselves in niches and become easy to handle for the state as only delinquents. As the black bloc, but also as the D.I.Y. hippie or intellectual conference hopper. Being unpredictable always needs new active steps to be taken. At this point we have to ask ourselves, besides having different evaluations about the objective conditions of social struggles, whether we are still willing to take these steps, whether I, you and we are actually ready to radically change the ruling conditions. Which ways and options are there to confront the system appropriately, mainly in practical ways?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We find our inspirations these days above all in the idea of insurrection, which we picked up in recent years from the things happening in France and Greece. The experience of an insurrection is not new in history, but it somehow escaped our consciousness and our tactical considerations, so that we have to invent it anew. When we think of insurrection we think of much more than the purely military dimension. While insurrection is a strategy that includes political violence, it is more than just an escalation of militancy or multiple riots. It includes the idea of living in opposition to all forms of rule in our struggles- finding our liberation through living it. Closely linked to the idea of insurrection is a shift in perspective, an orientation towards different goals.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It is about drawing practical consequences from the numerous critiques of recent years, to attack capitalism not in its historically consolidated forms, but as a fragile fabric of social relationships. To aim just wide of the bulwarks of power, aiming right beside it, aiming at what keeps the business running – to target circulation, not the institutions. It is all about shifting the parallax view in which we think about society, and with whom we establish bonds. To talk to the people, ignoring the representatives that allegedly represent them, even though these representatives are right next to them. We think that it is an open question, why we do not hear anything from a lot of the people, why they do not take their lives in their own hands. We are no sociologists. We don´t want to do a survey or redefine bad conditions into revolutionary ones. We want to try it. The secret is to really begin! Why should the impossible be more impossible today than in former times? Finally it could be, that the people do not refuse to fight with us because of violence and reverie, but in fact because they distrust us, because often we just talk like politicians as well. We have to develop a way to look at things that enable us like Janus to look at the back and the front at the same time, to make an experiment possible that is simultaneously defensive and offensive: To defend what we have reached without implementing a new establishment. To change the world without taking power – and to free our thinking again and again for the question the Greek comrades brought up: »And after we burnt everything?« </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What we usually do is not wrong. Nazis have to be fought off, house-projects defended, the social war that invades our lives more with every single passing day, has to be put on the agenda. It is consequential and necessary to practice solidarity with refugees and prisoners, to build up our own magazines, public kitchens, legal support structures, etc. All this and a lot more is appropriate and good. It is our discussions and our strategies that are not good. But this doesn’t have to mean that our strategies and discussions are bad. Often they are just insufficient, as we don´t test them in reality enough.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">Our strategies do not change at the same speed as the reality of society does, often we lag behind the changing conditions: The spreading acceptance of poverty, of double standards not only in the South, but in the realities our own daily life. In a society, in which a new colonialism legitimates racist encroachments not only at borders, where war integrates political violence in a very different way today than the way it did during the Cold War. The facade of hypocritical social peace has crumbled away to a great extent. In the middle of this spreading disappearance of perspective, the pig system continues to exist relatively undisturbed. Without making any promises of the future to the masses of people, the system just endures. And us, we are stuck right in the middle of this forlorn way of being – and are far more part of this schizophrenic, fucked-up society than we really want. And this is what we need to talk about, if we want to change this sense of being lost, without following false dreams ourselves, whether it is the autonomous niche or just another revolutionary subject.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>Roll the roll-back back  </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To those who could remember times before King Kohl, the word „roll-back“ [1] is a comprehensive term. We talked a lot about this term in those times, painting the devil on the wall as we often do, long before the force of actual changes could be perceived. Now that we have really have gotten this far in things, our critical nerves seem to be deaf. Attempts to understand the deep impact of the attack of Thatcher and her lot are rare, especially if we are talking about the general discussion amongst comrades – that which we actively share in our common understanding – and not only in books and the analyses of experts about the general state of the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The attack was aiming and is still aiming at the destruction, silencing, and forgetting of all fundamental social opposition – a tabula rasa for the coming social engineering of a devastated world. While the reactionary forces turn our lives and already our perception upside down, they cannot force us to completely dissolve into work and consumption. Luckily enough, there are historical examples, but also things we experience again and again that enable us to think in other ways, to talk differently to each other, and even to collectively act in ways that are different to the ways that job-centers, insurance companies and social workers want us to act. But this »other« does not come to us because of some sort of particular cleverness, but is realized as soon as and only we put ourselves into confrontations: with the state, the family, the boss, the room-mates, the consumerist society, the nuclear industry, relationships of love, the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To interpret the findings gained in these confrontations »privately«, to think that because of personal skills or traits, IQ or cadre schooling, we are able to see through the system more than others, is part of the roll-back, part of the individualizing process, part of corruption. Historically, this interpretation repeatedly lead into the dead end of vanguardism. Far too often our thinking – as is typical in capitalism – is focused on the product, while the process of production is edited out. The question, how is it that I understand something that is seemingly not clear to others, or that at least doesn´t play any role in their lives, is often not thought to be born from conflict, but instead to be only the possession of certain static character traits, knowledge as private property. Yet it is a fiction to think of human beings even for a moment to be separated from their actions in relation to others. A very functional fiction for capitalism, as it offers the individualized core necessary for the statistical decomposition and social-technocratic recomposition of society. A process usually used in the service of power.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We are used to thinking of ourselves as entities, not as relations. We think an awful lot about identities and how we have become what we are. Meanwhile, what is happening between us is the most important thing. If we vehemently insist that capitalism should not be thought of as an institution, that we have to focus on how it functions, the same is true for us as people. If power is floating and operates right through all of us, then also our liberation depends on our ability to bring our thoughts and actions across the blockades that hold us in what we are used to. Certainly, we are all someone in each moment, but maybe this is just not so important.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">Social security is another thing where the autonomen and society are not far away from each other. Traditionally the image of the autonomen was built on the maxim »Live wild and dangerous!« What was a breakout from the all-inclusive welfare state that was politically cast in concrete in the 1980s – a state maintained against real-existing socialism – looks different today. Reports of comrades today seem like fairy tales: they didn’t give a shit about formal education, inheritance, and jobs in the 70s because revolution was around the corner, and only this counted. Somewhere on the way then this revolutionary here-and-now perished, congealed as it did into stickers and lifestyle, yet with the „why“ and the „how“ of it not yet understood. Anyways, it was not in Stammheim, and only a little bit in the fear of it. Part of it stems from the experience of defeat that the comrades conveyed to us, or that we experienced ourselves. But a lot of this has to do with the general privatization that grabs at our wishes and transforms our needs, much more than proud autonomous individuals would usually admit.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And so, the tiny little secrecies of private consumption and other compromises with the establishment – be it the career, the little happiness of a couple, the accumulation of knowledge that is not shared with the collective – became habitual. The exception, that in the beginning served to strengthen the norm, became the normality of the individual getting by, the intellectual career that is kept apart from the general discussion, and it is this career for which so many things can be profitably used afterwards. To have existential angst for one´s livelihood is a reaction not so different from the rest: It´s everyone for him and herself – alone or at a maximum in pairs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>Falling back to Earth </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We propose to turn away from self-referential subculture, or to put it in a positive way, an opening towards whatever kind of people in society that could have an interest to confront the current conditions and stand up for liberation. What we talk about is an opening to concrete people and NOT to institutions like churches, unions, or parties.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">How this can be done:</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">WITHOUT 1. turning to numb populism – to pick on issues indifferently with regards to themselves but only with the goal of trying to raise our profile and to seek consent like parties do;</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">WITHOUT 2. once again developing romantic ideas about revolutionary subjects – which we abstractly admire, while in any decisive moment they will always be people other than us, always living in other times at other places;  </span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">WITHOUT 3. getting stuck in the various versions of over-objectified approaches about chances, dangers and the probabilities of change in society – that is, adopting a perspective of the state, of management, of scientific or economic policy counseling, without having anything to decide in reality – that is:</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">WITHOUT forgetting ourselves?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To be able to talk to all different kinds of people in society, we need to know where we stand and what we want. And we need to make proposals, of how we can imagine achieving something. For ourselves, but not exclusively for ourselves. Maybe, to formulate it in the autonomous tradition, to introduce to the »politics of the first person« the second and the third persons again – and to do this it seems necessary to say goodbye to politics in its usual sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Instead of »making politics« we should sharply criticize the legitimization of exclusion that is commonly called politics. Stagnating since the French revolution, it is always those positions that are »taken seriously« politically that clearly disassociate themselves from the hoi polloi, from those without property, as soon as they start to act in their own interest and become a threat for the compromise between the different factions of owners. To protect private property, to secure the validity of treaties – this is what politics exist for, and this is why it is accepted also as a practice of those who do not belong to the elites. Unions were officially approved in Germany only after England had shown by example to the so-called social reformers of the ruling classes that unions were a good weapon against the luddites. And the first thing these new unions did was to exclude people from the funds of mutual aid, if they were caught stealing. They fought against the struggle evolving from the daily experiences of the working-class against wage labor and promoted instead the spreading of a positive identity of the worker, of the workers-class,[2] as industrious, honest, loyal. Such politics can be thrown overboard without hesitation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To overcome our isolation has often been on the agenda in an abstract sense. Be it in discussions about the social attack – how we could get in touch with struggles at the work place and Monday demonstrations [3] – be it the search for ways of cooperation between blacks and whites in the struggle against the border regime, deportation, and illegalization – moreover against the chauvinist and imperialist roots of this situation and the colonialism that has recently been renewed through wars. Meanwhile, to state the importance of these concerns doesn´t seem to motivate us sufficiently to eventually tear down race, class, or gender-related borders in our daily lives. But the social confrontation, inside of which we do not sufficiently manage to overcome our isolation, does exist. In this confrontation again and again we realize that we are not prepared well enough, overwhelmed by events, in a thousand ways too rigid, too traditional, too impatient, too blinkered, too much captured by the perspective of the enemy. It is from understanding these problems, which only become obvious when we enter these confrontations that consciousness, language, and possibilities of actually shared change emerge.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We should take the opportunity to practically work on this language. Right now, this means to, and with all our conditions and limitations, throw ourselves into discussion with the »common people«, all of us. To learn again to express ourselves, to explain what we really mean by »Make Capitalism History«, how we intend to start this together, and why we think that it is therefore unavoidable to destroy the institutions of the state, starting today. To take the time to grasp and describe this as precisely as possible. Instead of adapting our message to some target groups in a statistical study, we should try to make our ideas understandable, to have real conversations with people. To dynamizise our thinking and learn to move, to act instead of documenting – to think more in verbs, instead of losing ourselves in arguing about subjects and objects. To learn to love the questions, to better be able to reject the wrong answers. It certainly looks like social conditions will continue to be aggravated. At the same time the question, whether we politically bet on impoverishment or enlightenment, on revolution or reform, becomes more and more academic, as neither one nor the other will be listened to, or would be capable in terms of strength to throw overboard the captains or take another course in a different way. But there is the exception of those, who, though they might still sound like Leftists, accept the framework of the ruling conditions and are ready to actively contribute to the recovery of capitalism.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In some time soon we will have to listen to several proposals that are nothing but »the same thing painted in green«. Because we have »to do« something, you know, because time is running short. All of a sudden the progressive destruction of the planet is said to be an argument for the continuance of capitalism. This is so absurd that we actually see a good opportunity to put this point on the agenda and to attack the framework of capitalist exploitation as such – and to be generally understood in doing this. We don´t have to persuade anyone anymore that our way of life is harmful. And we assume that more than just a few people would be ready to draw consequences from this knowledge! We don´t need an ecological turn of politics, but the end of ecology. No more techniques of delay to ensure the plundering of the planet a little longer, but an understanding of nature that brings humans back to the earth, back into the world. What we lack is a shared understanding of our situation, of ourselves in the situation. Only a collectively-situated understanding of the misery can create a starting point for a departure from it. Whether we welcome the crisis or fear it is relevant only in how far this leads us into acting or into resignation. So what could it be that leads us into acting today? At the moment, we are most excited about a series of ideas that revolve around the term „insurrection.“ There are several texts written about it, mainly from France and Italy, and, on the other side, practical attempts that flash up such as the revolt in Greece, as well as in other social struggles all around the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It is far from our minds to appropriate those struggles or to put them in a ranking. We are not saying that those fighting would share a common aim or theory. Nevertheless somehow we can relate to it, because in all these conflicts we come across people that don´t want to make the old mistakes anymore, who don´t want a new leader or a different state anymore. Who decide in assemblies and councils, not willing to be silenced in elections anymore. Sometimes these people are terribly in the minority – and in the bourgeois media it will always look like this – yet sometimes they are not.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We think that today positions of self-organizing, direct action, and solidarity in many places are to be found in the center of political struggles and not on the edge anymore. Often this is simply because all the other bullshit from parties to NGOs discredits itself as an instrument of liberation, as soon as they have the opportunity to unfold a little bit. Unfortunately due to wars and authoritarian regimes the situation is so rough in many places, that seemingly nearly all discussions are quelled in blood. If violence exceeds a certain dimension, it is not only the muses that fall silent.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Groups like the Anarchists Against the Wall in Israel/Palestine somehow fight on the threshold of a war, in which social experiments are about to become impossible – and even this can hardly be understood in Europe, if at all. Not to speak about tragedies like they happen in conflicts like Rwanda or Chechnya. Maybe our understanding will grow with the militarization of our own societies. Anyways, we should rather be careful with judgments about emancipatory movements in outright war-zones, as most of us did not walk a single meter in the moccasins of those affected. And also nobody could want that to happen. How we can get together despite these different backgrounds is damn tricky, but a nevertheless necessary task.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We don´t really manage to think about ourselves and the others in a non-paternalistic, shared, and combative perspective. When reading texts from more moving times, one realizes that consciousness does not develop in a linear manner, but that it goes up and down together with struggle. This starts already with our relationship towards learning. Our problem is not that we lack knowledge, but that we lack shared knowledge. And this problem is aggravated by the transformation of society along the lines of the value-form. Who has still time for the world outside of refining one´s curriculum vitae? We need to develop a shared practice that enables us to acknowledge the experiences of the Others while trying the same time to here and there anticipate a world where we already left domestication, the general trimming, the path of colonization. And we need places where we can experiment with such actions, everyday and everywhere. We need to develop forms of practice that enable us to permanently act in everyday life and tangibly attack. About the ways to reappropriate more knowledge and skills in the practical terrain, we should absolutely talk elsewhere.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>Taking the initiative</b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the first place, not many people know what to do with the term „insurrection“ in Germany. This is not really a surprise, given the huge list of failed attempts, be it the Munich Council´s Republic or the uprising of Rosa Luxembourg and others in 1918. Certainly, the main reason is German history, that supplies us with some healthy distrust of the population. But still, dealing with this history can lead to either sheer powerlessness or the urgent desire to act. While the deadly continuity of racist attitudes as experienced in Rostock-Lichtenhagen [4] and fascist gangs is getting stronger again and is really very depressing, to use it as an argument against the uncontrollability of social struggles is paradoxical. While it might be anything but logical to think of an insurrection in this country, what would the alternative be? Just to continue – no! Eco-fascism – no! And we also don´t want to talk about communism without people – from most of those blethering about such stuff right now we don´t even want to know whose dictatorship they want to erect. [5]</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What we can certainly build on are our self-organized structures. We have no other choice than to try to create the conditions for more people to get the opportunity to grow and develop. The discussion on aims is then already part of the ongoing permanent discussion. We realize that the atmosphere is changing, that people are discussing more again, and that the interest in anarchist ideas is increasing. Also, people that are getting socially left behind at the moment, and who are moving around outside of autonomous circles, are considerably annoyed and angry. And these feelings are not alien to us, even though we usually come from a different background. Often the first point to meet is in hatred of the cops, and often the reasons are tragic.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One thing is clear: Insurrections cannot be organized, riots can be organized. Insurrections will not come because we urgently wish them to come and they will not come more quickly if we wish more urgently. The coming insurrection will not become more likely if we prepare ourselves for it, although maybe things might take a more emancipatory route if we do prepare. How can we get beyond the gesture of being ready for confrontation to structures and tactics that can carry us beyond our military weakness? How can we better understand the processes of growing unrest in society, and start to exchange thoughts about how we can disrupt capitalist logic, massively shake up the conditions, and our own lives as well?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We have to invent an education, that we – and this is the important point – share for the insurrection to come: Besides sharp analysis, to be able to assess the situation and the mentally and technical offensive capabilities which could enable us to really attack, we need vast amounts of productive and defensive structures to enable us to live up to the escalation of the situation. That will ensure our survival, as we diminish dependencies on the establishment and at the same time develop our defensive abilities to weather the attack of the reactionary forces that will inevitably occur as soon as we actually become a threat. In the term „insurrection,“ the question of organizing, including the question of direct confrontation, is much more directly put than in the defensive approaches of the various single issue struggles. What does an insurrection mean today, seen against the background of the extremely different arming of our time, or more precisely: of our nearly complete disarming? The history of insurrection is stained in blood and saturated with defeats. But still, developments in recent years encourage us to think that an insurrection in our sense, that the perspective of a new combative internationale, is possible.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So, what do we mean, when we talk about insurrection? Some will object, that lots of the things spoken about in this paper are nothing new. Maybe it is as simple as that, and many of the discussions that autonomous circles had in previous days are just not known anymore, and that also the terms in which comrades expressed these thoughts were forgotten. Or that these thoughts are discussed these days under this term, because the debate has been kicked off other in other countries in the name of insurrection. Some of it might sound like the organizing debate of the 1990s, e.g. the critique of the self-referential nature of the autonomen, but something has changed since then. In the architecture of power some new and refined levels were installed. Quite a few of these former critics of the autonomen seem to constitute themselves as the neo-reformist camp these days – and, while keeping the rhetoric once developed with a critical intention, fill up the (often paid) jobs that unions, NGOs and the Left Party offer, as their former critics can be used as stem cells to renew their organizations. With the discussion about insurrection we want to position ourselves against the expansion of realpolitik within autonomous circles. Against the new stage of recuperation, the integration of those activists, to which those in power could after all, if necessary, »talk sense to« in their sense; who want to be taken seriously as mediators and spokespersons. Who, when it comes to the crunch, will always be ready to disassociate themselves from uncontrollable elements. We reject any state – also the ones hidden, garnished as a world federation of workers self-management, as Karl-Heinz Roth recently proposed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In many countries this development has progressed much further already, maybe that´s why the critique of it developed much earlier there as well. Groups like the Disobedienti in Italy, the Lefties in Greece, or the professional movement managers in the UK and the US take care that autonomous forms of organizing are established as being respectable in the parlors of power, they feed the language of the movements into the discourses of the elites, so when the talk is about revolution today, this doesn´t have to mean more than the formation of self-managed slaves. We think that discussing this development is overdue.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>The insurrection as the art of avoiding paralysis </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An insurrection is not a riot and not a revolution, and it is more than the straight line from one to the other. More than anything else it is a beginning, a break from the fatal deadlock of a destructive order. To revolt is an important experience, and presumably we will have to participate in many insurrections to test the explosive force of our theory and practice. The chance that we and others change increases by the time things start to move, if the ruling conditions get thrown around and suspended – at least temporarily: orders are not followed, the monopoly of violence is out of order, the flows of production and transport are consciously disrupted, the smooth functioning of authorities and management is blocked, and most importantly: the GENERAL DISCUSSION about »How to go on?« is finally beginning among everybody, and is kept open by all means.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To aim again and again, that everyone gets up from the couch and goes away from the TV, away from the computer, and comes out to the street, as it was read on a banner that some people held in front of a camera in the occupation of a Greek TV channel during the December revolt in 2008. A demand that is not directed anymore to a government or some other representative, a demand to everyone, also to ourselves. JUST DO IT!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We use the insurrection as a practical opportunity to set the conditions and ourselves in motion and to create situations that block capitalism and its agencies. Not as an end in itself, but to make space and time for other, direct forms of organizing. Many of us know how much is possible all of a sudden in a strike, even if it only at the university, if only people have the time to sit and think together, instead of rushing from work to discussion, and back to shopping and feeding the kids. If the supermarket is plundered by us, we could finally concentrate on things other than earning money. Also thinking about how we could organize the whole story, including food, housing and taking care of things differently than with wage slavery and private property. Anyways, the euphoria of fighting in the streets – yet most of the time it´s more the thought of it – should not tempt us to think that direct confrontation is the thing itself. It is the beginning, and this is great, but it still will only be the start of everything.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An insurrectional situation can emerge, it can be escalated, but not created. Because the rising tension in society cannot be put down cartographically – and it also should not be. The insurrection is the farewell to any masterplan for society, the renunciation of statistics and risk calculation. What will come out of an insurrection is up to all of us. An insurrection is the epitome of an open situation. The challenge will presumably be to again and again summon up the patience and the tolerance to again and again find specific answers to the questions raised by an insurrection, and to not use the power gained in the insurrection for the advantage of a small group.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It is impossible to separate an insurrectional situation from its locality, to distill its neat and tidy elements, to transfer them 1:1 to other situations. The situation in Greece is different from the situation in France, from the situation in Germany, from the situation anywhere else. We very much liked the proposal to think of the insurrection not quantitatively, not like a virus spreading, but more along the idea of resonance. Like a musical theme that can be heard by many different ears but still is understood, that is specifically interpreted and transposed in many melodies, each of them unique but still part of the same song, the same abandonment of the eternally uniform Hänschen Klein.[6] Free Jazz in its best sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>NOTES</b></span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">+ + + +</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">1 The term „roll-back“ (in English) is used in Germany to describe the economic and culural counter-offensive of neoliberalism and privatization spearheaded by Chancellor Helmut Kohl in the 1980s, whose „reforms“ were in the spirit of Ronald Reagan in the United States and Margaret Thatcher in Britain.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">2 Usually in German, the term „working-class“ is phrased as „Arbeiterklasse“, which translates literally as „workers-class“, emphasizing the identity of the working-class as workers. The actual meaning of working-class would be given by the term „arbeitende Klasse“, a term non-existent in actual German.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"> 3 “Monday demonstrations“ were popular demonstrations, originating in East German demonstrations for systematic change every Monday, that later were revived around popular causes throughout Germany, attracting wide support.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">4 After the Wall fell in 1989, there were a number of highly-charged racist attacks in Germany, including attacks with molotovs against immigrants and their housing in the Lichtenhagen district of Rostock.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">5 This „communism without people“ was in German „kommunismus ohne Bevölkerung“, which is in reference to the the Antideutsche, who speak about communism in abstract terms yet are hostile to the general population of Germany.</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;">6 This „ Hänschen Klein“ is a children’s song in Germany, somehow equivalent to „Home Sweet Home“ in English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">source:</span><br /><span style="color: #000000;"><a style="color: #000000;" href="http://translationcollective.wordpress.com/2010/03/07/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-first-version/">http://translationcollective.wordpress.com/2010/03/07/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-first-version/</a></span></p>
</div>


<p></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/">&#8220;Discussion paper for a new Breakout into the Frosts of Freedom&#8221; by Reformgroup</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/07/12/discussion-paper-for-a-new-breakout-into-the-frosts-of-freedom-by-reformgroup/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Video Channel from insurrected Turkey. Spread the News / Never Trust Mass Media!</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Wed, 05 Jun 2013 16:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Global movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anarchy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Global Civil War]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[OCCUPY EVERYTHING]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[riots]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Turkey]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>This is a youtube channel with videos from revolted Turkey Download them, share them, see them before the censorship delete them from internet! The social uprising in Turkey continues and our friends and comrades in Turkey need the help from all of us. Share the authentic news from underground media sources, express your solidarity with all possible ways, help the message of revolted Turkish people to travel as further as possible &#160; &#160; https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGjPubr5L5c&#38;list=PLtMSwy96r2CaQstcSN2eJl13w9mnR3aTEsuggested videos: 5 7 14 18 25 27 31*</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/">Video Channel from insurrected Turkey. Spread the News / Never Trust Mass Media!</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLtNmM4CIAA_DN-1-1.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLtNmM4CIAA_DN-.jpg" width="400" height="266" border="0"></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLnmFKBCQAEbl4I-1.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLnmFKBCQAEbl4I.jpg" width="400" height="298" border="0"></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/971078_566667353356246_371494764_n-1.png" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/971078_566667353356246_371494764_n.png" width="400" height="300" border="0"></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/972196_566439763379005_1334555398_n-3.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/972196_566439763379005_1334555398_n-2.jpg" width="400" height="266" border="0"></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/1-5.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/1-4.jpg" width="400" height="252" border="0"></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLnPvL-CMAIBB2W-1.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/BLnPvL-CMAIBB2W.jpg" width="400" height="228" border="0"></a></div>
<p><b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">This is a youtube channel with videos from revolted Turkey</span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">Download them, share them, see them before the censorship delete them from internet!</span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"><br />
</span></b><b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">The social uprising in Turkey continues and our friends and comrades in Turkey need the help from all of us.</span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">Share the authentic news from underground media sources, express your solidarity with all possible ways,</span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">help the message of revolted Turkish people to travel as further as possible &nbsp; &nbsp;</span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"><br />
</span></b><b><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"><a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGjPubr5L5c&amp;list=PLtMSwy96r2CaQstcSN2eJl13w9mnR3aTE" rel="nofollow noopener noreferrer" style="background-color: white; color: #3b5998; cursor: pointer; line-height: 18px; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGjPubr5L5c&amp;list=PLtMSwy96r2CaQstcSN2eJl13w9mnR3aTE</a><br style="background-color: white; color: #37404e; line-height: 18px;"><span style="background-color: white; color: #37404e; line-height: 18px;">suggested videos: 5 7 14 18 25 27 31*</span></span></b></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/">Video Channel from insurrected Turkey. Spread the News / Never Trust Mass Media!</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2013/06/05/video-channel-from-insurrected-turkey-spread-the-news-never-trust-mass-media/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Global Insurrection is our only possible FUTURE</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2012 21:49:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Events]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Void Network News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Anarchy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[anticapitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[AnticapitalistMedia anticapitalism]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[international situationists]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[International Solidarity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/">Global Insurrection is our only possible FUTURE</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/savetheplanetdestroycapitalismClimateChangeCop15-1.jpg"><img decoding="async" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5407654107024546066" class="" style="cursor: pointer; height: 587px; width: 587px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/savetheplanetdestroycapitalismClimateChangeCop15.jpg" alt="" border="0" /></a></p>
<p><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/smashcapitalism-1.jpg"><img decoding="async" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5407654102544838946" class="" style="cursor: pointer; height: 601px; width: 601px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/smashcapitalism.jpg" alt="" border="0" /></a></p>
<p><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/insurrectionisouronlypossiblefuture-1.jpg"><img decoding="async" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5407654093329106226" class="" style="height: 595px; width: 595px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/insurrectionisouronlypossiblefuture.jpg" alt="" border="0" /></a></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/">Global Insurrection is our only possible FUTURE</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2012/01/04/global-insurrection-is-our-only-possible-future/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>&#8220;Exhaustion and Senile Utopia of the Coming European Insurrection&#8221; by Franco Berardi Bifo</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Sun, 24 Apr 2011 20:57:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Global movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bifo]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Greece Economic Crisis European Union Euro Banks]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Figures such as Jürgen Habermas and Jacques Derrida, among many others, have stressed in the past that we need to create institutions for unified political decisions at the level of the European Union. In the aftermath of the Greek debt crisis, it seems that the Europhile intellectuals have gotten what they asked for. The EU entity has been subjected to a sort of political directorate that has unfortunately only served to reveal that financial interests lie at the heart of the Union’s priorities. The early stage of the European tragedy has manifested itself as a political enforcement of the financial</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/">&#8220;Exhaustion and Senile Utopia of the Coming European Insurrection&#8221; by Franco Berardi Bifo</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/CanaryWharf-1.jpg" style="clear: left; cssfloat: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="300" i8="true" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/CanaryWharf.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/RomeoVoid-NeverSayNever-1.jpg" style="clear: left; cssfloat: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="268" i8="true" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/RomeoVoid-NeverSayNever.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/ukriotWMdrift-1.jpg" style="clear: left; cssfloat: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="300" i8="true" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/ukriotWMdrift.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/ukimg_4751-medium-1.jpg" style="clear: left; cssfloat: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="266" i8="true" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/ukimg_4751-medium.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Figures such as Jürgen Habermas and Jacques Derrida, among many others, have stressed in the past that we need to create institutions for unified political decisions at the level of the European Union. In the aftermath of the Greek debt crisis, it seems that the Europhile intellectuals have gotten what they asked for. The EU entity has been subjected to a sort of political directorate that has unfortunately only served to reveal that financial interests lie at the heart of the Union’s priorities. The early stage of the European tragedy has manifested itself as a political enforcement of the financial domination of European society. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The institutions of the welfare state have been under attack for thirty years: full employment, labor rights, social security, retirement, public schools, public transportation—all of these areas have been weakened, neglected, or destroyed. After thirty years of neoliberal obsession, we arrive at a collapse. What comes next? The ruling class answers coarsely: more of the same. Further reduction of public sector salaries, further raising of the age of retirement. No respect for society’s needs and the rights of workers. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Thatcher said thirty years ago that there is no such thing as society, and today this statement comes across as a self-fulfilling prophecy. Society is in fact dissolving, leaving space to a jungle where everyone fights against one another. Following the Greek crisis, the monetarist dogma has been strongly reinforced, as if more poison could act as an antidote. Reducing demand will lead to recession, and the only result will be to further concentrate capital in the hands of the financial class and further impoverish the working class.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Following the Greek financial crisis, emergency law was declared: a self-proclaimed Merkel-Sarkozy-Trichet directorate imposed a deflationary policy to be forced on the various national governments of European countries. In order to rescue the financial system, this self-proclaimed directorate diverts resources from society to the banks. And in order to revive the failed philosophy of neoliberalism, social spending is cut, salaries are lowered, the retirement age is raised, and the younger working generation is precarized. Those who do not acknowledge the great necessities of competition and growth will be cut out. Those who choose to play the game will have to accept any punishment, any renunciation, any suffering demanded by the great necessity. But who said that we must absolutely be part of this?</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">So far, the result of the collapse of neoliberal politics has been its confirmation and consolidation. When the American financial system collapsed, there was a general expectation that capital concentration would be abandoned or at least diminished, as a redistribution of wealth seemed necessary to rescue the economy. This has not taken place. The Keynesian way has not even been explored, and Paul Krugman has been left to repeat a series of perfectly reasonable options that no one is willing to consider.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Thanks to the crisis, American society has been robbed by big finance, and now Europe is following with its own mathematical ferocity. Is there any chance of stopping this insane race? A social explosion is possible, as it is apparent that living conditions will soon become unbearable. But precarious labor and the decomposition of social solidarity may open the way to a frightening outcome: ethnic civil war on continental scale, and the dismantling of the Union, which would unleash the worst instincts of nations.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In Paris, London, Barcelona, Rome, and Athens, massive demonstrations have erupted to protest the restrictive measures, but this movement is not going to stop the catastrophic aggression against social life, because the European Union is not a democracy, but a financial dictatorship whose politics are the result of unquestioned decision-making processes.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Peaceful demonstrations will not suffice to change the course of things and violent explosions will be too easily exploited by racists and criminals. A deep change in social perception and social lifestyle will compel a growing part of society to withdraw from the economic field, from the game of work and consumption. These people will abandon individual consumption to create new, enhanced forms of co-habitation, a village economy within the metropolis.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Unless one is seized by avarice or psychotic obsession, all a human being wants is a pleasant, possibly long life, to consume what is necessary to keep fit and make love. “Civilization” is the pompous name given to all the political or moral values that make the pursuit of this lifestyle possible. Meanwhile, the financial dogma states that if we want to be part of the game played in banks and markets, we must give up a pleasant, quiet life. We must give up civilization.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">But why should we accept this exchange? Europe’s wealth does not come from the stability of the Euro or international markets, or the managers’ ability to monitor their profits. Europe is wealthy because it has millions of intellectuals, scientists, technicians, doctors, and poets. It has millions of workers who have augmented their technical knowledge for centuries. Europe is wealthy because it has historically managed to valorize competence, and not just competition, to welcome and integrate other cultures. And, it must be said, it is also wealthy because for four centuries it has ferociously exploited the physical and human resources of other continents. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">We must give something up, but what exactly? Certainly we must give up the hyper-consumption imposed on us by large corporations, but not the tradition of humanism, enlightenment, and socialism—not freedom, rights, and welfare. And this is not because we are attached to old principles of the past, but because it is these principles that make it possible to live decently.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The prospect of a revolution is not open to us. The concept of revolution no longer corresponds to anything, because it entails an exaggerated notion of the political will over the complexity of contemporary society. Our main prospect is to shift to a new paradigm not centered on product growth, profit, and accumulation, but on the full unfolding of the power of collective intelligence. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"></span><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The European tragedy has been founded on a false representation of social reality, based on some assumptions that contradict daily experience, but are nevertheless delivered as absolute truth, as unquestionable dogma. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Platitude 1: Public spending must be drastically cut if European budgets are to be balanced. In fact, European states have been cutting their budgets over the last thirty years, and are now diverting financial resources from social infrastructure towards banks and corporations. This diversion has already produced extensive damage, and will produce more.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Platitude 2: The European economy must compete with the emerging economies of developing countries, and this can happen only by reducing labor costs. This means that in order to become competitive, in a strictly economical sense, European life should be impoverished. And this is what is happening: unemployment is rising, education is being privatized, and racism is spreading. Nobody has ever explained why the only criterion for evaluating wealth must be financial in nature.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Platitude 3: The European worker’s productivity must be increased while salaries must be reduced. This produces an effect of low demand, deflation, and depression, but also overproduction. 40 percent of cars produced in Europe will not find buyers (thank God). So why should carmakers seek to increase the productivity of their already hyper-exploited workers? Consumption declines because salaries shrink, but also because Europeans simply do not need any more cars.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Platitude 4: The age of retirement must be raised, as there will be too many young people and too few old people in the future. The retirement age has already been raised in every European country, and now in France as well. But the rationale does not make sense. The productivity of the average European worker has increased fivefold over the past fifty years, so when the time comes, fewer young people actually will be able to feed more old people. But in reality, raising the retirement age has nothing to do with any social concern whatsoever. Rather, it is a trick for reducing labor costs. Capitalists would much rather pay a poor, old worker a salary than a deserved pension, and leave the young to find their own way, accepting any kind of occupation, whether precarious or simply underpaid.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">No European politician dares to question these fundamental platitudes. And those who protest against these devastating measures are accused of being unable to comprehend the task at hand: to advance the deregulation that produced the present collapse. The late-neoliberal ruling class states that if deregulation produced the systemic collapse, we need more deregulation. If lower taxation on high incomes led to a fall in demand, let’s lower high-income taxation. If hyper-exploitation resulted in the production of unsold and useless cars, let’s intensify car production. Are these people crazy? Perhaps they are panicking, in fear of their own impotence. </span></p>
<h2><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"></p>
<h2>Aesthetics of Europe</h2>
<p></span></h2>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"></span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The aesthetics of the European Union is cold by definition. The European Union was born in the aftermath of World War II with the goal of overcoming old nationalist and ideological passions, and here lies its progressive and pragmatic nature. Lately, however, this founding anti-mythological myth seems to have been blurred, confused, forgotten. In the words of Ève Charrin:</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"></span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Europe is peace, Europe is prosperity … Granite, glass and concrete: depressing architectural neutrality … This modesty without grace is a way of pretending that we are not political (rather, we are only managing).<sup><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=7462053410018632954#_ftn1" name="_ftnref" title="">1</a></sup></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"></span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Charrin expresses the aesthetic predicament of the European Union over the past decades, but such an apathetic way of being together was only possible under prosperous conditions. Insofar as a growing level of consumption could be guaranteed within the EU, monetarist rule could favor economic growth, and the EU could exist as an entity. It is a fiction of democracy governed by an autocratic organism, the European Central Bank. While the US Federal Reserve was established to stabilize the value of currency and maximize employment, the primary goal of the ECB charter is to fight inflation. Now this goal has become irrational, as deflation is the overwhelming trend.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Citizens can do nothing to influence the politics of the ECB, as the Bank does not respond to political authority, and this is why European citizens have been conscious of the vacuity of European elections. In the future, these citizens will come to view the EU as their enemy. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Social movements should focus on a founding myth of European history: the myth of energy. Modern culture and political imagination have emphasized the virtues of youth, of passion and energy, aggressiveness and growth. Capitalism is based on the exploitation of physical energy, and semiocapitalism has subjugated the nervous energy of society to the point of collapse. The notion of exhaustion has always been anathema to the discourse of modernity, of romantic Sturm und Drang, of the Faustian drive to immortality, the endless thirst for economic growth and profit, the denial of organic limits. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The romantic cult of youth is the cultural source of nationalism. In the colonial era, British and French nationalism was the cultural condition of colonial expansion, but in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, nationalism resurfaced to express the self-affirmation of young countries (Italy, Japan, and Germany), while the old empires (Russia, Austria, and the Ottomans) headed towards collapse. Nationalism also affirms the role of the young generation at the cultural and economic level. Old-fashioned styles are devalued, old people and women are despised for their weakness. Fascism always depicts itself as the young nation.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">In late modernity, this depiction became an essential feature of advertising. But contrary to Fascist discourse, late modern advertising did not abuse old age, but denied it, claiming that every old person could be young if he or she would simply accept to partake in the consumerist feast. As Norman Spinrad showed in his novel <i>Bug Jack Barron</i> (1967), the denial of age and time marks the ultimate delirium of the global class.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The Fascism that triumphed in Italy after 1922 can be seen as the <i>energolatreia</i> (worshipping of energy) of the young. Now, Berlusconi re-stages the same arrogance, but the actors of the present comedy are old men who require make up and Viagra to inhabit an image of energy and potency. Like the heroic mythology of Fascism, as well as the mythology of advertising embodied by Berlusconi’s subculture, the myth is based on a delirium of power. Where the former was based on the youthful virtues of strength, energy, and pride, the latter employs the mature virtues of technique, deception, and finance. And while the nemesis that followed the youthful violence of Fascism in Italy was World War II and its unthinkable mass of destruction and death, one must ask what nemesis will be brought about by the present <i>energolatreia</i> of the old people?</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">With very few exceptions, literature and cinema have scarcely dealt with the subject of love between the elderly. It is a subject we know very little about, simply because old people have never really existed. Until some decades ago, it was rare to find a person older than sixty, and while many that were would be surrounded by an aura of respect and veneration, many others were banished to the border of society, where they would find themselves alone, deprived of the means of survival, and unable to form a community. We know very little about growing old, and we know nothing about the emotions of the elderly and their ability of social organization, solidarity, and political force. We don’t know because we have not experienced it. But that experience is now beginning. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">The destiny of Europe will be played out in the biopolitical sphere, at the border between consumerism, techno-sanitarian youth-styled aggressiveness, and possible collective consciousness of the limits of the biological (sensitive) organism. The age of senilization is here, and Europe is the place where this experience will first find its voice.</span></p>
<h2><span style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"></p>
<h2>A Therapeutic Paradox</h2>
<p></span></h2>
<p><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;"></span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Exhaustion has no place in Western culture, and this has become a problem, for exhaustion now needs to be understood and accepted as a new paradigm for social life. Its cultural and psychic articulation will open the door to a new conception of prosperity and happiness. The coming European insurrection will not be driven by energy, but by slowness, withdrawal, and exhaustion. It will be the autonomization of the collective body and soul from exploitation by means of speed and competition. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Western people were first advised of exhaustion in 1972, when the Club of Rome commissioned the book <i>The Limits to Growth</i>.<sup><a href="http://www.blogger.com/post-create.g?blogID=7462053410018632954#_ftn2" name="_ftnref" title="">2</a></sup> For the first time, we became aware that the physical resources of the planet are not boundless. Some months after the publication of the report, the Western world experienced the first oil shortage following the Yom Kippur war in 1973. Since then, we are expected to be conscious of the fact that energy is leaving the physical body of the Earth. At the beginning of the twenty-first century, the collapse of the dot-com economy led to the pauperization and precarization of cognitive workers, while the financial meltdown of September 2008 initiated a process of pauperization and precarization of overall society. Western culture is unprepared to deal with the patterns exposed by these crises, because it is a culture based on the identification of energy and good, of expansion and social well-being. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">At the moment the change in perception towards exhaustion seems rather dark and depressing, because the game is played following the rules of modern <i>energolatria</i>: growth. In the coming years one third of the European population—the generation born after World War II, when the fulfillment of the modern promise of peace, democracy, and well-being was apparently at hand—will reach old age. The new generation now entering the labor market does not possess the memory of this past civilization, nor the political force to defend their existence from the predatory economy. The age of senility is here, and it may introduce a generalized form of <i>dementia senilis</i>: fear of the unknown, xenophobia, loss of historical memory. But in a different scenario—one that we should anticipate at the cultural level—the process of senilization may open the way to a cultural revolution based on the force of exhaustion, of facing the inevitable with grace, discovering the sensuous slowness of those who do not expect any more from life than wisdom—the wisdom of those who have seen a great deal without forgetting, who look at each thing as if for the first time. </span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">This is the lesson that Europe may learn if it can come out from the capitalist obsession with accumulation, property, and greed. In a reversal of the energetic subjectivation that animated the revolutionary theories of the twentieth century, radicalism should abandon the mode of activism, and adopt a passive mode. A radical passivity would dispel the ethos of relentless productivity that neoliberal politics has imposed. The mother of all the bubbles, the bubble of work, would finally deflate. We have been working too much over the past three or four centuries, and outrageously too much over the last thirty years. If a creative consciousness of exhaustion could arise, the current depression may mark the beginning of a massive abandonment of competition, consumerist drive, and dependence on work.</span><br /><span style="font-family: Verdana, sans-serif;">Anthropologist Gregory Bateson would define the European malaise in terms of a double bind, or contradictory injunction, with a paradoxical solution that could be this: don’t be afraid of decline. Decline and de-growth imply a divestment in the midst of frenzied competition, and this is the paradox that may bring us out of the neoliberal double bind.</span></p>
<p>originaly published in Dec. 2010 in e-flux:<br /><a href="http://www.e-flux.com/journal/view/191">http://www.e-flux.com/journal/view/191</a></p>
<h2>Platitudes</h2>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/">&#8220;Exhaustion and Senile Utopia of the Coming European Insurrection&#8221; by Franco Berardi Bifo</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/04/24/exhaustion-and-senile-utopia-of-the-coming-european-insurrection-by-franco-berardi-bifo/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Libyan People&#8217;s Committees should be the foundation of a new life, not just an interim measure</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidnetwork]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Tue, 22 Mar 2011 16:15:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Global movement]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Libyan Revolt]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>The struggle of the Libyan people, as part of the wave of popular rebellions spreading like fire in all of the Arab world, is taking a really dramatic turn, with the people advancing their struggle against a regime bent on staying in power by whatever means necessary. Gadaffi, in spite of his past as a thorn in the side of the US, had became a key ally in their War on Terror, as was proved by the late and clumsy reaction of the US to the events unfolding in Libya and the late suspension by the EU of their considerable</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/">The Libyan People&#8217;s Committees should be the foundation of a new life, not just an interim measure</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/-Gph3yZQQ7u0/TYjKXMptWcI/AAAAAAAAG7k/k1IIgPtEX9s/s1600/libya2_10031_4241.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="267" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/libya2_10031_4241-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-mZG8tTB0nms/TYjKZd87mtI/AAAAAAAAG7o/L93fYsIBul0/s1600/ly-map_20110221122944_640_480.JPG" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="400" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/ly-map_20110221122944_640_480-1.jpg" width="371" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-7ea3M4hUUq8/TYjKeWX2XDI/AAAAAAAAG7s/N1XW1oLBZMU/s1600/libya.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="317" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/libya-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-mZ162kqcp98/TYjKhSpnREI/AAAAAAAAG7w/I_xZl9N17ZA/s1600/li-libya-protest-620-rtr2j0.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="225" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/li-libya-protest-620-rtr2j0-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/-srVgtHER9B4/TYjKjQRAWgI/AAAAAAAAG70/OndE9GnaTa4/s1600/libya-riots-wounded-man_fe92a7e52914e0d000679cad8bf2ab30.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="260" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/libya-riots-wounded-man_fe92a7e52914e0d000679cad8bf2ab30-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-uVEjd0oaHsE/TYjKlSwSClI/AAAAAAAAG74/NgV7_w_QRgE/s1600/libya_10029_7722.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="265" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/libya_10029_7722-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-TwVVsjdIL1k/TYjKmig1mdI/AAAAAAAAG78/oVoFfTM8LEM/s1600/Libyan_Riots_2011_oil_explosion.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="272" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Libyan_Riots_2011_oil_explosion-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/-jzhDyzBRCdo/TYjKomnIM6I/AAAAAAAAG8A/iFKObxWUATc/s1600/img.455759_t.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="266" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/img.455759_t-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh4.googleusercontent.com/-6Fwgqx42siM/TYjKq72M9JI/AAAAAAAAG8E/UslGu5xkvto/s1600/lybia.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="277" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/lybia-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<div style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/-SVom0XQlXw8/TYjKseDAFkI/AAAAAAAAG8I/ScQBSwO1J00/s1600/Libyan_Riots_2011_182.jpg" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img loading="lazy" decoding="async" border="0" height="270" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Libyan_Riots_2011_182-1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<p></p>
<blockquote style="font-family: Verdana,sans-serif;"><p><span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: small;">The struggle of the Libyan people, as part of the wave of  popular rebellions spreading like fire in all of the Arab world, is  taking a really dramatic turn, with the people advancing their struggle  against a regime bent on staying in power by whatever means necessary.</span></p>
<div style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Gadaffi, in spite of his past as a thorn in the side of the US, had  became a key ally in their War on Terror, as was proved by the late and  clumsy reaction of the US to the events unfolding in Libya and the late  suspension by the EU of their considerable trade in weapons with the  Libyan regime. While the US and the Western powers re-discover, for  public image purposes, that they really did not like Gadaffi after all  (after a decade of friendly relations), talks have started about a  possible intervention and US carriers have moved into waters close to  the Libyan shores. The result of such a prospect would be terrible to  say the least. In the meantime, the US and their Western allied are  exploring the way to make sure that the revolt of the Libyan and the  Arab masses does not settle down in revolutionary terms, as well as  making sure that their economic and strategic interests are served in  the best possible way in the post-Gadaffi scenario.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">To  understand better what is going on there, we held another dialogue on  February 27th with our friend and comrade, the Syrian anarchist Mazen  Kamalmaz, who works on the revolutionary blog <a href="http://www.ahewar.org/m.asp?i=1385" title="http://www.ahewar.org/m.asp?i=1385">http://www.ahewar.org/m.asp?i=1385</a></span></div>
<p><span style="font-size: small;"><b>José Antonio Gutiérrez D.<br />March 3rd, 2011</b></span></p></blockquote>
<div style="font-family: Verdana,sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><span style="color: #fff2cc;">What is actually happening in Libya and the rest of the Arab world?</span><br /></b><br />It is a revolution . After 42 years of being governed by the Qaddafi  regime, the masses took out to the streets. The bad thing here is that  because of the brutal repression of the regime, the revolution was  successful only in the eastern part, which also consists of different  tribes from the western and middle parts of Libya. Soon the forces of  the regime overcame the surprise factor and put down the revolt in  Tripoli, the capital, and the rest of Libya by extreme and brutal force.  The masses tried to go out again last Friday, which was really a day of  outraged protests in a lot of Arab countries and cities, but they  couldn&#8217;t overcome the forces of the regime. Now there is a status quo  between the two powers, that of the people and that of the regime,  although both are trying to gather momentum again. </span> <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>Beside Libya, Yemen is on fire for weeks now. In this country there are  lots of tribes and sectarian minorities, beside the conflict between the  governing north and the marginalized south that demands autonomy.  University and High school students could manage, with their full  devotion for freedom for all and their willingness to sacrifice for that  cause, to gather all of the factions of the nation around the objective  of removing the dictatorship there. </span> <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>Last Friday was very hot also in Iraq, where thousands of Iraqi youth,  from both Sunni and Shiia&#8217; background -that were on the verge of civil  war few years back-, took to the streets protesting against the corrupt  pro–American government. Policemen used the same repressive measures as  happened elsewhere, which caused the death of some of the protesters. </span> <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>The Sultanate of Oman just joined the rest of revolting countries now,  the youth there took to the street chanting, as everywhere else, for  jobs, more freedom and decent life conditions.</span> <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br /><span style="color: #fff2cc;">Many still see Gadaffi as a socialist and an anti-imperialist&#8230; is this true?</span><br /></b><br />This is a very misleading and deluded statement, created by the  authoritarian left before and still alive now. And this is due, partly,  to the revival of this authoritarian left by figures like Chávez. </span>  <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>We have to keep in mind that Qaddafi&#8217;s regime relations with the main  Western powers improved significantly after 2003 and after the Libyan  dictator gave up his nuclear programme, the then US secretary Condolezza  Rice declared steps as a model of restoring normal relations between US  and the Third World states, including those labelled as rogue by the  US. This paved the way for Berlusconi, Blair and Sarkozy to visit Libya,  to sign multi &#8211; billion contracts, including arms trade, with Western  companies. This led Qaddafi to attend a G8 summit where he met Obama.  Like Ben Ali and Mubarak, the big capitalist powers simply ignored human  rights violations of the Qaddafi regime against his own people. Even  when Qaddafi was declaring himself an anti &#8211; imperialist, long ago, it  was just a lip service while he engaged, as an authoritarian, in trivial  terrorist acts that never meant to support the libertarian objectives  of the victims of imperialism. </span> <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>We have to differentiate between being anti–American, anti–capitalist  and being a real socialist, as there are lot of anti–Americans who are  as authoritarian and repressive as the system of global corporate  fascism or the pro–American regimes. Here we have to keep Stalinism in  mind. Qaddafi himself came to power when Arab nationalism was on its  peak, that was anti–imperialist in rhetoric only, while it led Arab  countries from one defeat to another in all its confrontations against  imperialism and its most important local agent, Israel. The last one was  in 2003 in Iraq. After the June 1967 defeat of Egypt, Syria and Jordan  by Israel, many leftists came to the conclusion that the regimes&#8217;  repression and its exploitative nature were responsible for that defeat.  Next year, the Egyptian youth and students started their demonstrations  against the Nasser regime, which had libertarian character. The fact is  that Egypt under Nasser, Iraq under Saddam and Syria under Assad, all  were mere examples of bureaucratic state capitalism, namely, regimes  that repress and exploit their own people.</span> <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br style="color: #fff2cc;" /><span style="color: #fff2cc;"> What has been the role of the US and of the EU in this crisis? It is  known that Gadaffi has been in very good terms with them for the last  while&#8230;</span><br /></b><br />In the Cold War both repressive superpowers, the US and the USSR,  practiced a double play: they were repressing people in their dominant  sphere and “supporting” the peoples&#8217; struggle for freedom in the sphere  dominated by the opponent. Thus, the Soviet Union supported the  Vietnamese people struggle against American intervention and the Cuban  revolution, as well as other rebellions in South America and places  which were under US packed dictatorships. On the other hand, the US and  the capitalist bloc supported the wave of revolts in Eastern Europe,  etc. This double game is still played until now. The US is ready and  wiling to support such rebellions in Iran for example, but never, never  in Saudi Arabia for example. In Iraq, the Bush administration helped  Saddam to regain power in Iraq after his defeat in the first Gulf War  1991, while he was facing a massive popular revolution and only a small  part of Iraq was under his power. They wanted to overthrow him when it  looked easier, and when doing so did not compromise its regional  dominance. </span>  <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>But things are happening all the time, sometimes against the will of the  US, as it happened in Egypt and Tunisia. Despite all of its best  efforts to maintain Ben Ali and Mubarak in power, the masses there  created a new reality, and the US is trying to adapt to it. In Libya it  looks somewhat different. The US is now like a predator, as Qaddafi&#8217;  regime looks very weak and so much hated by his own people, and above  all, because the Libyan territory is full of oil, it looks a very easy  and big target. Besides that, this can help the main supporter of  dictatorships in our region, the US, to look like a freedom fighter  liberating a helpless nation from its bloody dictator, one they regarded  until recently as a new friend. The bad thing about being a predator is  that it cannot resist easy targets, despite all past and painful  experiences. One very important thing about this possible US plan is  that no one in Libya today, nor the revolting masses, nor even the  Libyan opposition that resides in the West, accepts any foreign military  intervention. </span> <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>Of course, this would be a blow for the whole struggle of the Libyan  nation, not only it would damage its independent fight for its freedom,  but it would also threaten its future. The Libyans are near to overthrow  the regime and regain possession of their oil and their life, I don&#8217;t  think they, at least most of them, are ready to sacrifice what they  gained up to now for the sake of an easy victory that isn&#8217;t their  victory.</span> <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br style="color: #fff2cc;" /><span style="color: #fff2cc;"> What’s the nature of the civilian-military government declared today in Benghazi?</span><br /></b><br />Still there are no clear State institutions as such in the liberated  areas. There are some trying to install their elite leadership, but  until this very moment, not successfully yet.</span>  <span style="font-size: small;"></p>
<p>Just recently, American and pro-American Arab press started talking  about an interim council in Benghazi headed by an ex-minister of  Qaddafi’s cabinet, just to highlight their welcoming position of a  possible US intervention. Aside for this so called interim council, no  other force or group in the liberated areas accepts or calls for such an  intervention.</span> <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br /><span style="color: #fff2cc;">What’s the role of the Libyan People’s Committees? Are the masses creating their own means for direct democracy?</span><br style="color: #fff2cc;" /> </b><br />In fact, these committees became part of every revolution everywhere in  the Arab world. I accept that these are good examples of direct  democracy, the whole liberated areas are run in this way now, as was the  situation after the fall of Ben Ali regime in Tunisia and after Mubarak  ordered his security forces to pave the way for thugs to practice  looting everywhere to intimidate the revolting masses. What is needed  now is to make this a way of life, not just an interim measure: this  must be our message to the masses.</span>  <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br /><span style="color: #fff2cc;">Flags of the monarchy had been raised&#8230; Do you see the spectre of a comeback of the old regime of Idris?</span><br /></b><br />To tell the truth, anything can happen. I think that the revolting  Libyans themselves don&#8217;t have clear idea about who will and how to run  their country after they manage to overthrow Qaddafi. They have to learn  their way. What I feel is that this is difficult to happen, that they  will never submit easily to any new regime. They got to know their  strength and this is not easy to be taken away from them again .</span>  <span style="font-size: small;"><br /><b><br /><span style="color: #fff2cc;">What´s the immediate prospect for this revolt?</span><br /></b><br />It depends. Still the battle against the dictatorship isn&#8217;t over, not  yet won . But we have to realize the high potential that there is. The  victory of the revolution will make a big difference in the region. We  have to keep in mind that the new world order was declared and  implemented here for the first time during the 1990–1991 Gulf crisis.  This region, since then, replaced Southern America for Washington&#8217;s  backyard. Added to what already has happened in Tunisia and Egypt, the  changes will be deep and lasting. There are two main possibilities as  ever, either to install a new elite regime, or that the masses could  make their way to a really free society, organised on the model of these  popular committees that the people themselves have created in the heat  of the struggle.&nbsp;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: small;">&nbsp;</span>  </div>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/">The Libyan People&#8217;s Committees should be the foundation of a new life, not just an interim measure</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2011/03/22/the-libyan-peoples-committees-should-be-the-foundation-of-a-new-life-not-just-an-interim-measure/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
		<item>
		<title>Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου // Testimony of Eyewitness of the Assassination of Alexis Grigoropoulos</title>
		<link>https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/</link>
					<comments>https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/#respond</comments>
		
		<dc:creator><![CDATA[voidweb]]></dc:creator>
		<pubDate>Fri, 04 Dec 2009 05:08:00 +0000</pubDate>
				<category><![CDATA[Void Network News]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA["δεκέμβρης 2008"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[December2008 Greek Riots]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Insurrection]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Αλέξης Γρηγορόπουλος]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[εξέγερση]]></category>
		<guid isPermaLink="false">https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/</guid>

					<description><![CDATA[<p>Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου. Η κοπέλα που μιλά σε αυτή την δημοσίευση έγινε γνωστή σε όλο τον κόσμο μέσα απο το βίντεο της δολοφονίας το οποίο κινηματογράφησε από το μπαλκόνι του σπιτιού της που βρήσκεται ακριβώς πάνω από το σημείο της δολοφονίας και πρόκηται να είναι μια από της βασικές μάρτυρες κατηγορίας του δολοφόνου αστυνομικού Επ.Κορκoνέα. Η μαρτυρία είναι ένα απόσπασμα από το βιβλίο We Are An Image From The Future (Είμαστε Μια Εικόνα Από το Μέλλον) που θα κυκλοφορήσει τον Φεβρουάριο του 2010 στις Η.Π.Α. από τον Αναρχικό εκδοτικό οίκο ΑΚPrees με την</p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/">Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου // Testimony of Eyewitness of the Assassination of Alexis Grigoropoulos</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></description>
										<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(255, 153, 255);font-size:130%;" ><a style="font-family: arial;" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_vSyk6SJoF1M/SxidoZikoJI/AAAAAAAADvg/871fpc9k1sc/s1600-h/c2a0alexis_hommage.jpg"><img decoding="async" style="cursor: pointer; width: 400px; height: 299px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/c2a0alexis_hommage.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411248269661872274" border="0" /></a><br />
<br /><a style="font-family: arial;" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_vSyk6SJoF1M/Sxidf_yWjrI/AAAAAAAADvY/L2Kwa1TZayg/s1600-h/protest-783589.jpg"><img decoding="async" style="cursor: pointer; width: 409px; height: 267px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/protest-783589.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411248125309783730" border="0" /></a><br />
<br /><a style="font-family: arial;" href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_vSyk6SJoF1M/SxiavyLPbFI/AAAAAAAADvQ/3t0Up7NAyLU/s1600-h/alexis_1.jpeg"><img decoding="async" style="cursor: pointer; width: 414px; height: 300px;" src="https://voidnetwork.gr/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/alexis_1.jpeg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5411245097999101010" border="0" /></a></p>
<p><span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-family:arial;" >Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου. Η κοπέλα που μιλά σε αυτή την δημοσίευση έγινε γνωστή σε όλο τον κόσμο μέσα απο το βίντεο της δολοφονίας το οποίο κινηματογράφησε από το μπαλκόνι του σπιτιού της που βρήσκεται ακριβώς πάνω από το σημείο της δολοφονίας και πρόκηται να είναι μια από της βασικές μάρτυρες κατηγορίας του δολοφόνου αστυνομικού Επ.Κορκoνέα. </span></span><span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-size:130%;" ><span style="font-family:arial;">Η μαρτυρία είναι ένα απόσπασμα από το βιβλίο <span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);">We Are An Image From The Future (Είμαστε Μια Εικόνα Από το Μέλλον) </span>που θα κυκλοφορήσει τον Φεβρουάριο του 2010 στις Η.Π.Α. από τον Αναρχικό εκδοτικό οίκο ΑΚPrees με την επιμέλεια των A.G.Scwartz, Τάσος Σαγρής, Κενό Δίκτυο</span></span><span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(255, 153, 255);font-size:130%;" ><span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-family:arial;" ></span>.</p>
<p><span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-family:arial;" ><span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);">Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου</span><br />
<br />Είμαι μια κάτοικος των Εξαρχείων και το μπαλκόνι του σπιτιού μου βρίσκεται ακριβώς πάνω από το σημείο που δoλοφονήθηκε ο Αλέξης Γρηγορόπουλος<br />
<br /></span></span><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>  <w:worddocument>   <w:view>Normal</w:View>   <w:zoom>0</w:Zoom>   <w:trackmoves>false</w:TrackMoves>   <w:trackformatting/>   <w:punctuationkerning/>   <w:validateagainstschemas/>   <w:saveifxmlinval>false</w:SaveIfXMLInvalid>   <w:ignoremixedcontent>false</w:IgnoreMixedContent>   <w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext>false</w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText>   <w:compatibility>    <w:breakwrappedtables/>    <w:snaptogridincell/>    <w:wraptextwithpunct/>    <w:useasianbreakrules/>    <w:dontgrowautofit/>    <w:splitpgbreakandparamark/>   </w:Compatibility>   <m:mathpr>    <m:brkbin val="before">    <m:brkbinsub val="--">    <m:defjc val="centerGroup">    <m:lmargin val="1440">    <m:rmargin val="1440">    <m:presp val="120">    <m:postsp val="120">    <m:intlim val="subSup">    <m:narylim val="undOvr">    <m:wrapindent val="1440">    <m:smallfrac val="off">    <m:narygrow/>   </m:mathPr></w:WordDocument> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>  <w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="178">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 2">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 3">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 4">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 5">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 6">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 7">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 8">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 9">   <w:lsdexception priority="4" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" name="Default Paragraph Font">   <w:lsdexception priority="5" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle">   <w:lsdexception priority="3" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Block Text">   <w:lsdexception priority="2" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong">   <w:lsdexception priority="2" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" name="No List">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid">   <w:lsdexception unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text">   <w:lsdexception unhidewhenused="false" name="Normal Object">   <w:lsdexception priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 1">   <w:lsdexception priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 2">   <w:lsdexception priority="23" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 3">   <w:lsdexception priority="24" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 4">   <w:lsdexception priority="25" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 5">   <w:lsdexception priority="26" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 6">   <w:lsdexception priority="27" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 7">   <w:lsdexception priority="28" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 8">   <w:lsdexception priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 9">   <w:lsdexception priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 10">   <w:lsdexception priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 11">   <w:lsdexception priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 12">   <w:lsdexception priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 13">   <w:lsdexception priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 14">   <w:lsdexception priority="35" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 15">   <w:lsdexception priority="36" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 16">   <w:lsdexception priority="37" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 17">   <w:lsdexception priority="38" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 18">   <w:lsdexception priority="39" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 19">   <w:lsdexception priority="40" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 20">  </w:LatentStyles> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 10]>  <![endif]--><span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-size:130%;" ><span style="font-family:arial;">Δεν  συμμετέχω σε καμία πολιτική δραστηριότητα. Δεν είμαι μια ακτιβίστρια. Μπορώ να μιλήσω μόνο για τη δολοφονία. Δεν μπορώ να πάρω κάποια θέση σχετικά με όλα τα άλλα πράγματα που συνέβησαν επειδή όλα αυτά τα υπόλοιπα πράγματα είναι πολύ περίπλοκα και δεν έχω σαφείς σκέψεις σχετικά με αυτά.<br />
<br />Τα Εξάρχεια ήταν πάντοτε μια εναλλακτική γειτονιά, μια περιοχή αντι-κουλτούρας. Για πολλά χρόνια ήταν πολύ συχνό φαινόμενο ότι κάτι θα συμβεί σε μια γωνιά του δρόμου στα Εξάρχεια και ξαφνικά όλοι από τις καφετέριες και τα μπαρ και τα πεζοδρόμια θα χυθούν έξω στους δρόμους και θα τρέξουν να δουν τι συμβαίνει. Συνήθως ήταν επεισόδια μεταξύ των ανθρώπων και της αστυνομίας, μάχες ή αντιπαραθέσεις, ύβρεις, συνθήματα. Τα παλιά χρόνια αυτό συνέβαινε πολύ συχνά. Στη συνέχεια, υπήρξε μια περίοδος που αυτό δεν συνέβαινε τόσο πολύ, αλλά τα τελευταία χρόνια έχει αρχίσει να γίνεται και πάλι. Ο λόγος που βρέθηκα με μια φωτογραφική μηχανή στο μπαλκόνι εκείνη τη νύχτα ήταν επειδή  πάντα ήθελα να κινηματογραφίσω μια από αυτές τις αντιπαραθέσεις που λαμβάνουν χώρα κάτω από  το παράθυρό μου. Αλλά κάθε φορά που έβγαινα στο μπαλκόνι μου να δω τι συμβαίνει, είχα καθυστερήσει. Μέχρι να πάω πίσω στο εσωτερικό του σπιτιού για να πάρω τη φωτογραφική μηχανή μου ήταν πολύ αργά, είχαν ήδη όλα τελειώσει. Αυτό μου συνέβη πολλές φορές. Και η τελευταία φορά που συνέβη αυτό, είπα στον εαυτό μου, την επόμενη φορά, πρώτα θα αρπάξω την κάμερα και μετά θα βγώ στο μπαλκόνι. Τελικά, δυστυχώς η «επόμενη φορά» αποδείχθηκε ότι ήταν ένα περιστατικό που ποτέ δεν περίμενα να συμβεί.<br />
<br />Δύο χρόνια νωρίτερα, ένας φίλοςμου με επισκέφθηκε από τη Γερμανία και μου ανέφερε την εντύπωση του ότι η αστυνομία εδώ φαίνεται πολύ προκλητική και πολύ επικίνδυνη. Ακόμα κι αν αυτός ήταν τουρίστας, ο τρόπος που συμπεριφέρονταν οι αστυνομικοί τον έκανε να αισθάνεται λιγότερο ασφαλής, τον έκανε να αισθάνεται ότι απηλείται, ότι βρήσκεται σε κίνδυνο. Και όταν αυτός ο φίλος άκουσε αυτό που συνέβη στις 6 Δεκεμβρίου, έγραψε κάπου ότι για αυτόν δεν ήταν καθόλου έκπληξη&#8230;.<br />
<br />Για εμένα όμως ήταν&#8230; Όλες τις προηγούμενες φορές, ποτέ δεν ένιωσα φόβο παρατηρώντας αυτές τις συγκρούσεις μεταξύ των ανθρώπων και της αστυνομίας. Ήταν μέρος της καθημερινής ζωής μου στο Εξάρχεια. Ήταν κάτι το σύνηθες. Επειδή πολλοί κάτοικοι και θαμώνες των Εξαρχείων έχουν μια ρητή άρνηση των αρχών, και την εκφράζουν σταθερά και πιστεύουν σε αυτή, κάθε φορά που συνέβαινε κάτι δεν χρειαζόταν να πάρω κάποια συγκεκριμένη θέση, διότι όλα αυτά ήταν ακριβώς ένα μέρος της ζωής μου σε αυτήν την περιοχή. Φυσικά, στα δέκα χρόνια που έχω ζήσει σε αυτό το διαμέρισμα, έχω παρατηρείσει κάθε χρόνο τη σταδιακή αύξηση της παρουσίας της αστυνομίας, την εντατικοποίηση της καταστολής. Οι αστυνομικοί άρχισαν να εμφανίζονται σε κάθε γωνιά της γειτονιάς, σε ομάδες, και επίσης ήταν πάνοπλοι. Η αίσθηση του να παρατηρείς πάνοπλους αστυνομικούς σε πλήρη εξάρτηση να μεταφέρουν πιστόλια, όπλα, γκλόμπς, ασπίδες, δακρυγόνα αέρια, και πολυβόλα- γινόταν όλο και πιο έντονη. Σε αυτή την περίοδο άρχισε να εμφανίζεται στους τοίχους το σύνθημα: &#8220;σε κάθε γωνία υπάρχει αστυνομία, η χούντα δεν τελείωσε το &#8217;73.&#8221;<br />
<br />Στις 6 Δεκεμβρίου ήμουν εδώ, στο διαμέρισμα με το Γερμανό φίλο μου. Αυτός μαγείρευε στην κουζίνα και εγώ ήμουν στο σαλόνι. Ξαφνικά άκουσα ένα δυνατό «Μπάνγκ»!&#8230; Δεν είχα ακούσει κανένα θόρυβο πριν από αυτό. Δεν συνέβαινε τίποτα στους δρόμους, δεν φώναζε κανένας, δεν γινόταν τίποτα. Προειδοποίηση δεν υπήρχε, μόνο ένα «Μπάνγκ»!&#8230; Μου φάνηκε ότι ήρθε από κάτω από την οδό, στην αριστερή πλευρά. Παρά την έκπληξη, αυτή τη φορά θυμήθηκα να αρπάξω την κάμερα μου πρώτα. Δεν ήμουν σε πανικό, δεν αισθανόμουν κάτι ασυνήθιστο, πήρα απλά ήρεμα τη φωτογραφική μηχανή και πήγα προς το μπαλκόνι. Εγώ, δεν πίστεψα ότι κάτι εκπληκτικά ασυνήθιστο είχε συμβεί. Κοίταξα έξω, αλλά δεν ενεργοποίησα την κάμερα στην αρχή, διότι τίποτα δεν συνέβαινε. Είδα μερικούς νεαρούς κάτω προς τα αριστερά από το μπαλκόνι μου, καθόντουσαν εκεί όπως κάνουν πάντα. Οι νεαροί αναρχικοί πάντα συχνάζουν σε εκείνη την γωνία αν και αυτό το βράδυ υπήρχαν λιγότεροι από το κανονικό. Και από τη δεξιά πλευρά, στον πάνω δρόμο, είδα ένα περιπολικό να παρκάρει στη γωνία. Μια στιγμή μετά από τότε που κοίταξα το αυτοκίνητο της αστυνομίας, είδα δύο μπάτσους να γυρνάνε πίσω, προς τα κάτω, με τα πόδια, και αυτό ήταν πολύ περίεργο για μένα. Αναρωτήθηκα,&#8230;.μα, τί πρόκειται να κάνουν; Έφθασαν στο σημείο όπου το περιπολικό ήταν στην αρχή πριν στρίψουν για να το παρκάρουν, και άρχισαν να προκαλούν τα παιδιά, φωνάζοντας «ελάτε ρε μουνιά, ελάτε ρε μουνιά»!  Όταν άκουσα αυτό το φώναξα στον φίλο μου τον Γερμανό, «έλα να δείς! Η αστυνομία ήρθε για να ξεκινήσει καυγά!». Θα είχε μια ευκαιρία να δεί αυτό το συχνό φαινόμενο, τους έλληνες μπάτσους να προκαλούν μια μάχη προσβάλοντας ανθρώπους. Είναι πολύ συνηθισμένο ότι η αστυνομία βρίζει τους ανθρώπους, αλλά αυτό ήταν πάρα πολύ. Ήταν προκλητικοί γιατί παρκάρισαν το αυτοκίνητο της αστυνομίας και ήρθαν με τα πόδια πίσω φωνάζοντας βρισιές. Αυτός είναι ο τρόπος που οι άνθρωποι ξεκινούν καβγά. Έμοιαζε λες και είναι ένας προσωπικός καβγάς, όχι όπως οι συνήθεις πρόκλησεις και βρισιές της αστυνομίας.<br />
<br />Αμέσως μετά και οι δύο έβγαλαν τα όπλα τους, και οι δύο μπάτσοι τράβηξαν τα όπλα τους!&#8230; Αυτό ποτέ δεν αναφέρθηκε από τα μέσα ενημέρωσης. Και μου ήρθε η μία έκπληξη μετά την άλλη.   Πρώτα ήρθαν πίσω με τα πόδια, μετά άρχισαν ένα τσακωμό προσβάλωντας τα παιδιά, μετά έβγαλαν τα όπλα τους, και στη συνέχεια στόχευσαν, σε μια στιγμή που δεν υπήρχε καμία πρόκληση και δεν υπήρχε τίποτα που να αποτελεί απειλή για αυτούς, δεν υπήρχει κάποια σύγκρουση και ούτε καν συνέβαινε κάποια αντιπαράθεση. Και τότε πυροβόλησαν. Άκουσα δύο πυροβολισμούς, αλλά δεν μπορώ να πω αν και οι δύο από τους αστυνομικούς πυροβόλισαν ή ο ένας από αυτούς πυροβόλησε δύο φορές. Είναι πιθανό ότι ένας από αυτούς πυροβόλησε δύο φορές. Και μετά γύρισαν την πλάτη τους και απλά έφυγαν σαν να μην είχε συμβεί τίποτα.<br />
<br />Εμένα, μέχρι εκείνη τη στιγμή, δεν μου είχε χρειαστεί να κοιτάξω αριστερά, στην ομάδα των παιδιών, γιατί ήταν απίστευτα περίεργη η συμπεριφορά αυτών των δύο αστυνομικών. Δεν ήταν ανάγκη να δω από την άλλη πλευρά, από την πλευρά των παιδιών διότι τίποτα δεν συνέβαινε από εκεί. Και τότε άκουσα τον κόσμο στον δρόμο να φωνάζει ότι ένα παιδί είχε πυροβοληθεί. Και τότε ένιωσα πανικό. Έτρεξα στο εσωτερικό του σπιτιού, άρπαξα το τηλέφωνο, κάλεσα ένα ασθενοφόρο, και πήγα αμέσως κάτω στο δρόμο. Είδα μόνο ένα παιδί να βρήσκεται εκεί, και σοκαρίστηκα. Όλος ο κόσμος φώναζε και πολλοί λιποθυμούσαν. Το παιδί δεν ήταν νεκρό ακόμη, και ένας γιατρός είχε εμφανιστεί και προσπαθούσε να του δώσει τις πρώτες βοήθειες. Στη συνέχεια, το ασθενοφόρο έφτασε και το παιδί πέθανε μέσα στο ασθενοφόρο, νομίζω.<br />
<br />Έμαθα από άλλους ανθρώπους που ήταν εκεί ότι η πρώτη έκρηξη που άκουσα ήταν χειροβομβίδα κρότου-λάμψης. Προφανώς κάποιος είχε ρίξει ένα πλαστικό μπουκάλι στο αυτοκίνητο της αστυνομίας και ίσως τους φώναξε κάτι καθώς περνούσαν και οι αστυνομικοί απάντησαν με τη ρίψη της χειροβομβίδας από το περιπολικό. Αυτά δεν είναι τόσο ασυνήθιστα εδώ. Είναι φυσιολογικό κάποιος να φωνάξει, όλοι στην Ελλάδα φωνάζουν ο ένας στον άλλο. Έτσι, είμαι βέβαιη ότι οι αστυνομικοί δεν είχαν απειληθεί, δεν ήταν σε άμυνα, ούτε σε κατάσταση να υπερασπιστούν τον εαυτό τους. Αλήθεια, αν ένας αστυνομικός νιώθει μια σοβαρή απειλή, δεν παρκάρει χαλαρός στην επόμενη γωνία και γυρνάει με τα πόδια να ζητήσει το λόγο για ξεκαθάρισμα. Συνήθως, όταν οι αστυνομικοί σε περιπολικό αισθάνονται απειλή ή αισθάνονται σαν να είναι υπό επίθεση φεύγουν, απομακρύνονται. Η αστυνομία δεν ήταν σε θέση άμυνας εκείνη τη στιγμή.<br />
<br />Πήγα πίσω και προσπάθησα να δω το βίντεο στον υπολογιστή μου, αλλά δεν μπορούσα γιατί μου έλειπε κάποιο πρόγραμμα. Γι &#8216;αυτό και χτύπησα την πόρτα του γείτονά μου και του είπα ότι «έχω γράψει κάτι αλλά δεν ξέρω τί είναι. Μπορούμε να δούμε στον υπολογιστή σου τί είναι; » Και είδαμε το βίντεο, και αυτό που αισθάνθηκα,  δεν ένιωσα το είχα ξανανιώσει ποτέ στην ζωή μου. Καλέσαμε όλους τους ανθρώπους από όλη τη γειτονιά να κατέβουν κάτω, όλοι, όλοι κατέβηκαν στους δρόμους, και η ενέργεια, η ατμόσφαιρα, ήταν οργή, Οργή!&#8230; Η Οργή ξεχείλιζε στους δρόμους, παντού οι άνθρωποι ξεχείλιζαν από τα σπίτια τους στους δρόμους. Όλοι&#8230;.<br />
<br />Η αστυνομία είχε το θράσος να έρθει εδώ, πάλι σε αυτή τη γωνιά όπου το πρώτο περιπολικό με τους μπάτσους είχε σταματήσει, στο ίδιο σημείο από όπου πυροβόλισαν. Και φυσικά όλοι άρχισαν να τους φωνάζουν, οι νέοι, οι ηλικιωμένοι, κανονικοί άνθρωποι, όλοι τους φωνάζαν «να πάνε στο διάολο». Περίπου δύο ώρες μετά την δολοφονία, είναι αδύνατο να πω ακριβώς σε πόση ώρα, αλλά ήταν περίπου δύο ώρες ήρθε η μυστική αστυνομία. Ήμουν πίσω στο σπίτι μου και άκουγα το ραδιόφωνο και την τηλεόραση και έλεγαν ότι γίνονται επισόδεια στα Εξάρχεια, ότι η αστυνομία έχει δεχθεί επίθεση και πυροβόλησε σε αυτοάμυνα, αλλά αυτό δεν ήταν αλήθεια. Και οι ταραχές δεν είχαν καν ξεκινήσει ακόμη!&#8230; Και από το παράθυρό μου είδα άνδρες χωρίς στολές να εξετάζουν τους τοίχους των κτιρίων γύρω από τη δολοφονία. Η μυστική αστυνομία είχε έρθει για να αναζητήσετε τους κάλλυκες από τις σφαίρες και να ερευνήσει την περιοχή.</p>
<p>Ήμουν με το γείτονα μου, και του είπα ότι θα κατέβω κάτω. Ήθελα να αντιδράσω με κάποιο τρόπο σε όλα αυτά που έλεγαν στις ειδήσεις. Έτσι πήγα κάτω και είπα ότι «όλα αυτά που λένε στην τηλεόραση είναι ψέματα». Ένας ψηλός γέρος με ένα γλειώδες χαμόγελο με πλησίασε, και είπε, «ναι εε&#8230;, και ποιά είσαι εσύ;» Και εκείνη την στιγμή αισθάνθηκα έναν απόλυτο τρόμο. Επειδή είμαι πολύ αφελής, ένιωσα απλά την υποχρέωση να κατέβω από το σπίτι μου και να πώ την αλήθεια. Αλλά αυτός ο τύπος, με έκανε να νιώσω πραγματκό τρόμο μόλις με πλησίασε. Για αυτό και αποτραβίχτικα και είπα&#8230;. «όχι,&#8230;.εσείς ποιος είστε;» Και μου είπε το όνομά του και τη θέση του. Ήταν ο αρχηγός της μυστικής υπηρεσίας της αστυνομίας, ο διευθυντής ασφάλειας Αθηνών και ήταν υπεύθυνος για την αυτοψία και την έρευνα της δολοφονίας. Πήρε το όνομα μου και το τηλέφωνο μου, και με ρώτησε αν ήμουν έτοιμη να έρθω στην Γ.Α.Δ.Α. για να καταθέσω, και είπα ναι.<br />
<br />Με ρώτησε τί συνέβη. Τον έφερα στο ακριβές σημείο όπου οι αστυνομικοί στέκονταν όταν άνοιξαν πυρ!&#8230;. Και ακριβώς σε εκείνο το σημείο που στάθηκα ήταν που βρήκαν τους κάλληκες από τις σφαίρες. Και με ρώτησε αν είχα ένα όχημα, αν θα μπορούσα να πάω μόνη μου στο τμήμα. Και  είπα «δεν έχω» και μου είπαν ότι θα έρθω μαζί τους. Είπα τότε, ότι «ελπίζω δεν θα μας κάψουν ζωντανους μες στο αυτοκίνητο μέχρι να φτάσουμε στην Γ.Α.Δ.Α.» και ο επικεφαλής γέλασε και είπε ότι δεν υπάρχει φόβος. Με κατευθύνω προς μια μεγάλη ομάδα από συγκεντρωμένα Μ.Α.Τ., και βρέθηκα στη μέση μια διμοιρίας Μ.Α.Τ. Ήταν ακριβώς εκείνη τη στιγμή που οι άνθρωποι επιτέθηκαν.</p>
<p>Ο επικεφαλής εξαφανίστηκε αμέσως, έτρεξε μακριά και με άφησε εκεί ενώ οι άνθρωποι έκαναν επίθεση, και είδα όλα τα όπλα που η αστυνομία είχε πάνω της και φρικάρισα!. Δεν μπορούσα να επικεντρωθώ σε τίποτα άλλο&#8230;Και ένιωσα όμως και πόσο ισχυροί είναι οι άνθρωποι&#8230;Οι άνθρωποι ήταν γεμάτοι με οργή. Δεν μπορώ να θυμηθώ αν είχαν επιτεθεί με πέτρες ή μολώτοφ ή με παλούκια, μόνο ότι ήταν ακατανίκητοι&#8230;Θυμάμε και ότι εγώ έπρεπε να βγώ από εκεί ανάμεσα απ’τα Μ.Α.Τ. Έτρεξα μακριά μόνη μου και επέστρεψα στο σπίτι μου. Φυσικά περίμενα ότι θα μου τηλεφωνούσαν να με καλέσουν να καταθέσω ως μάρτυρας. Αλλά αυτό δεν το έκαναν ποτέ. Μίλησα με μια δικηγόρο του κινήματος, την κ.Γιάννα Κούρτοβικ. Και αυτή με συνόδευσε στον ανακριτή. Έπρεπε να πάω εγώ να βρώ τον δικαστή, διότι η αστυνομία ποτέ δεν μου τηλεφώνησε για να καταθέσω. Και μετά τη κατάθεση μου, μερικές ημέρες αργότερα, η αστυνομία έκλεισε πάλι όλη την περιοχή για να κάνουν την πραγματογνωμοσύνη που να αποδεικνύουν αν η σφαίρα χτύπησε κατευθείαν το παιδί ή αν εξοστρακίσηκε στο έδαφος. Αυτή ήταν η επίσημη ιστορία, ότι μόνο ο ένας μπάτσος είχε πυροβολήσει και ότι η σφαίρα αναπήδησε στο έδαφοσ και χτύπησε τον Αλέξη&#8230; Ο εισαγγλέας, ο φωτογράφος, και ο γραμματέας ήρθαν στο μπαλκόνι μου για να πάρουν φωτογραφίες.</p>
<p>Και όπως ήμουν πάνω στο μπαλκόνι, μπροστά σε όλο τον κόσμο που παρακολουθούσε την διαδικασία φώναξα τον γενικό διευθυντή και του είπα : « Ω!&#8230;γειά σας, με παρατήσατε στην μέση της σύγκρουσης και φύγατε την άλλη φορά»&#8230;και αυτός είπε : «Δεν σε παράτησα εγω&#8230;Εσύ φοβόσουνα ότι θα μας κάψουν ζωντανούς».  Και εγώ τότε του απάντησα: «Μην λέτε ψέματα μπροστά σε όλους τους ανθρώπους&#8230;»</p>
<p>Θυμάμαι πριν από μερικά χρόνια, που έλεγα στον εαυτό μου πως ζω σε ένα στρατόπεδο, με όλη αυτή την αστυνομία τριγύρω εδώ στα Εξάρχεια. Τώρα μπορώ να πω ότι ζω σε μια εμπόλεμη ζώνη.</p>
<p>Αυτό που συνέβη τον Δεκέμβριο, δεν πίστευα ποτέ πως θα μπορούσε να συμβεί. Παρ &#8216;όλο το συναισθήμα της στρατιωτικής κατοχής που προκαλούσε και προκαλεί η αστυνομία. Για μένα, πάντα υπήρχε ένα όριο, μια τελική γραμμή, και όταν η αστυνομία διέσχισε τη γραμμή αυτή, συνέβει μια ποιοτική αλλαγή. Όλα άλλαξαν. Καθένας κατάλαβε ότι υπάρχει ένας συγκεκριμένος ορίζοντας στα γεγονότα και πέρα από αυτόν όλα είναι διαφορετικά. Έχουμε περάσει αυτό το ορίζοντα. Και τώρα μπορώ να πω ότι δεν είναι πλέον μια σύγκρουση, τώρα είναι πόλεμος.<br />
<br />Σε σύγκριση με πριν από τον Δεκέμβριο, τα πάντα είναι πιο δυνατά. Η δολοφονία του Αλέξη ήταν η τελευταία σταγόνα. Τώρα δεν υπάρχει ανοχή για την αστυνομία. Η δολοφονία ήταν κάτι τόσο εξωφρενικό που οι άνθρωποι αντέδρασαν και ακόμη συνεχίζουν να αντιδρούν. Παίρνουν δύναμη από την οργή που εκφράστηκε κατά τη στιγμή της δολοφονίας. Υπήρχαν πάρα πολλά άλλα προβλήματα εκτός από την αστυνομική βία, και αυτά τα προβλήματα εξακολουθούν να υπάρχουν. Αλλά οι άνθρωποι δεν ανέχονται πλέον ούτε τα υπόλοιπα προβλήματα&#8230;.</p>
<p>Έτσι, θα είμαι μάρτυρας στη δίκη του αστυνομικού που σκότωσε τον Αλέξη. Ανησυχώ για το πώς θα αισθάνομαι προς το δικηγόρο που τον υπερασπίζεται, γιατί υπερασπίζεται ένα πολύ κακό άτομο. Μετά, άρχισα να ανησυχώ επίσης για την έκβαση της δίκης, διότι εάν αυτός ο αστυνομικός καταλήξει με μόνο δύο ή τρία χρόνια ή κάποια λίγα χρόνια στη φυλακή, δεν ξέρω πώς θα αντιδράσω. Πώς αντιδράς στην απόφαση μιας τέτοιας δίκης; Πολλά φρικτά πράγματα συμβαίνουν, και ακούμε για αυτά ή τα βλέπουμε στις ειδήσεις, αλλά είναι πολύ διαφορετικό όταν δεις κάτι με τα μάτια σου.         Η δολοφονία του Αλέξη δεν είναι απλώς λόγια, είναι μια σαφής αλήθεια για εμάς, δεν υπάρχει καμία αμφιβολία για αυτό, δεν υπάρχει καμία απόσταση από αυτό. Η δολοφονία είναι η απόλυτη αλήθεια, είναι σαν να μου κλέψετε κάτι μπροστά στα μάτια μου και στη συνέχεια να μου πείτε ότι δεν υπήρξε ποτέ. Η δολοφονία αυτή δεν είναι κάτι που ακούσαμε από κάπου αλλού. Και φοβάμαι πάρα πολύ ότι αν δεν καταδικαστεί αυτός ο μπάτσος, ίσως η αντίδρασή μου θα με ρίξει στην φυλακή. Το σκέφτομαι αυτό όλη την ώρα, καθώς ετοιμάζομαι να καταθέσω στην δίκη για την δολοφονία του Αλέξη.</p>
<p><span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);">Testimony of Eyewitness of the Assasination of Alexis Grigoropoulos</span><br />
<br /></span></span><link rel="File-List" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CADMINI%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C08%5Cclip_filelist.xml"><link rel="themeData" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CADMINI%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C08%5Cclip_themedata.thmx"><link rel="colorSchemeMapping" href="file:///C:%5CDOCUME%7E1%5CADMINI%7E1%5CLOCALS%7E1%5CTemp%5Cmsohtmlclip1%5C08%5Cclip_colorschememapping.xml"><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>  <w:worddocument>   <w:view>Normal</w:View>   <w:zoom>0</w:Zoom>   <w:trackmoves>false</w:TrackMoves>   <w:trackformatting/>   <w:punctuationkerning/>   <w:validateagainstschemas/>   <w:saveifxmlinval>false</w:SaveIfXMLInvalid>   <w:ignoremixedcontent>false</w:IgnoreMixedContent>   <w:alwaysshowplaceholdertext>false</w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText>   <w:compatibility>    <w:breakwrappedtables/>    <w:snaptogridincell/>    <w:wraptextwithpunct/>    <w:useasianbreakrules/>    <w:dontgrowautofit/>    <w:splitpgbreakandparamark/>   </w:Compatibility>   <m:mathpr>    <m:brkbin val="before">    <m:brkbinsub val="--">    <m:defjc val="centerGroup">    <m:lmargin val="1440">    <m:rmargin val="1440">    <m:presp val="120">    <m:postsp val="120">    <m:intlim val="subSup">    <m:narylim val="undOvr">    <m:wrapindent val="1440">    <m:smallfrac val="off">    <m:narygrow/>   </m:mathPr></w:WordDocument> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>  <w:latentstyles deflockedstate="false" defunhidewhenused="true" defsemihidden="true" defqformat="false" defpriority="99" latentstylecount="178">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Normal">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 1">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 2">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="heading 3">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 4">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 5">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 6">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 7">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 8">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" qformat="true" name="heading 9">   <w:lsdexception priority="4" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Title">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" name="Default Paragraph Font">   <w:lsdexception priority="5" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Subtitle">   <w:lsdexception priority="3" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Block Text">   <w:lsdexception priority="2" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Strong">   <w:lsdexception priority="2" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" qformat="true" name="Emphasis">   <w:lsdexception priority="0" name="No List">   <w:lsdexception priority="1" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Table Grid">   <w:lsdexception unhidewhenused="false" name="Placeholder Text">   <w:lsdexception unhidewhenused="false" name="Normal Object">   <w:lsdexception priority="21" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 1">   <w:lsdexception priority="22" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 2">   <w:lsdexception priority="23" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 3">   <w:lsdexception priority="24" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 4">   <w:lsdexception priority="25" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 5">   <w:lsdexception priority="26" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 6">   <w:lsdexception priority="27" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 7">   <w:lsdexception priority="28" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 8">   <w:lsdexception priority="29" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 9">   <w:lsdexception priority="30" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 10">   <w:lsdexception priority="31" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 11">   <w:lsdexception priority="32" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 12">   <w:lsdexception priority="33" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 13">   <w:lsdexception priority="34" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 14">   <w:lsdexception priority="35" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 15">   <w:lsdexception priority="36" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 16">   <w:lsdexception priority="37" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 17">   <w:lsdexception priority="38" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 18">   <w:lsdexception priority="39" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 19">   <w:lsdexception priority="40" semihidden="false" unhidewhenused="false" name="Style 20">  </w:LatentStyles> </xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 10]>  <![endif]-->  </p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="color: rgb(255, 153, 255);font-size:130%;" ><span style="color: rgb(255, 204, 255);">Testimony of an eyewitness of the assasination of 15 year&#8217;s old boy Alexis Grigoropoulos from Greek Police that lead to December riots and general social revolt that still going on in Greece. The girl that she speaks in this text unforunately became world famous through the short video she had the bad luck to videotape from her balcony overlooking the spot of the assasination of Alexis and  she will be witness against the cop Ep. Korkoneas in his trial. This witness is a fragment from a bigger text and is included in the book <span style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204);">&#8220;WE ARE AN IMAGE FROM THE FUTURE / The Greek Uprising of December 2009 </span>that will be released in U.S.A. in February 2010 from AK Press and is edited by A.G.Scwartz, Tasos Sagris and Void Network</span><br />
<br /></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;">
</p>
<p><span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(204, 51, 204);font-size:130%;" ><span style="font-family:arial;"><br />
<br /><span style="color: rgb(255, 0, 0);">Testimony of Eyewitness of the Assassination of Alexis Grigoropoulos</p>
<p></span></span></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><i>I am an Exarchia resident whose balcony overlooks the spot where Alexis Grigoropoulos was murdered<o:p></o:p></i></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">I’m not so involved in any political activities. I’m not an activist. I can only speak about the killing. I can’t take a position on all the other things that happened because all these other things are very complicated and I don’t have clear thoughts on them. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">Exarchia has always been an alternative, counterculture neighborhood. For many years it was a frequent occurrence that something would happen on a street corner in Exarchia and suddenly everyone from the cafes and the bars and the sidewalks would pour out into the streets and run to see what was happening. Usually it was incidents between people and police, some fights, confrontations, insults, shouting matches. In the old times it happened very often. Then there was a period when this didn’t happen so much, but in the last years it has started becoming more common again.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">The reason that I found myself with a camera on the balcony that night was because I had always wanted to film one of these confrontations that are always taking place below my window. But every time I would come to my balcony to see what was happening, I got delayed. By the time I went back inside to get my camera it was too late, it was already over. This happened to me many times.<span style="">  </span>And the last time that it happened, I said to myself, the next time, first I’ll grab the camera and then I’ll go to the balcony. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">And in the end the next time turned out to be an incident that I never expected could happen. Two years earlier a friend visited me from Germany and he mentioned to me that the police here seem very provocative and dangerous. Even though he was a tourist, the way they behaved made him feel less safe, they made him feel endangered. And when this friend heard about what happened on the 6<sup>th</sup> of December, he wrote that he wasn’t at all surprised. But I was.<span style="">  </span><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">All the previous times, I never got scared observing these fights between people and the police. It was part of my everyday life in Exarchia. It was something commonplace. Because the Exarchia locals express their negation of authority firmly, and they believe in it, whenever something was happening I didn’t need to take a position or make a stand because it was just a part of life in this area. Of course in the ten years that I’ve lived in this flat, I’ve observed year after year a gradual increase in the police presence, an intensification. Policemen began to appear on every corner in the neighborhood, in groups, and also they were armored. The feeling of observing armored police in full riot gear carrying pistols, tear gas guns, and machine guns—it was getting more and more intense. In this period the slogan started to appear on the walls: “on every street corner there are police, the junta didn’t end in ’73.”<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">On 6 December I was here in the apartment with my German friend. He was cooking in the kitchen and I was in the living room. Suddenly I heard a bang. I hadn’t heard any noises before that. Nothing was happening in the streets, no shouts, nothing. Without warning there was just a bang. It seemed to me that it came from down the street, on the lefthand side. Despite the surprise this time I remembered to grab my camera first. I was not in a panic, I didn’t feel anything unusual, I just calmly got the camera and went to the balcony. I didn’t<span style="">  </span>think anything extraordinary had happened. I looked outside, but I didn’t turn the camera on in the beginning because nothing was happening. I saw a few youths down to the left, sitting like they always do. The young anarchists are always hanging out down there, although this night there were fewer than normal. And on the righthand side, up the street, I saw a police car parked at the corner. One moment after the police car drove off, I saw two cops coming back on foot, and this was very strange to me. I asked myself, what are they going to do? They arrived at the spot where the car had been before, and started provoking the kids, saying <i>come on you pussies!</i> When I heard this I shouted to the German guy, <i>come look! The police came and they’re starting a fight.</i> He would get a chance to see this phenomenon of the Greek cops provoking a fight by insulting people. It’s normal that the police speak bad to people, but this was too much. It was provocative because they parked the police car and they came walking back and shouting challenges. That’s how normal people start a fight. It was like a personal fight, not the usual provocation by police. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">Immediately after that they both took out their guns, both the cops. This was never mentioned by the media. And I got one surprise after another. First they came back on foot, then they started a fight by insulting the kids, then they took out their guns, and then they took aim, in a moment when there was no challenge and no threat, there was no fight or confrontation going on. And they shot. I heard two shots but I can’t say if both of them shot or if one shot twice. It’s possible that one of them shot twice. And they turned around and just left, simple as that, as though nothing had happened. Me, until that moment, it didn’t occur to me to look to the left, to the group of kids, because it was all so incredibly strange, the behavior of these two policemen. There was no need to look to the other side because nothing was happening there. And then I heard the people in the street shout that a kid had been shot. And then I felt panic. I ran inside, grabbed the telephone and called an ambulance, and I went down to the street. I saw just one kid lying there, and I was shocked. Everybody was shouting and many people were fainting. The kid wasn’t dead yet, and a doctor had appeared and was trying to administer first aid. Then the ambulance arrived and he died inside in the ambulance, I think. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">I found out from other people that the first bang had been a concussion grenade. Apparently someone had thrown a plastic bottle at the police car and yelled an insult as it was passing and the police responded by throwing the grenade from the car. That’s not so unusual here. It’s normal to shout, everyone in Greece is shouting at each other. So I’m sure the policemen hadn’t been threatened, they weren’t defending themselves. Really, if a policeman feels a serious threat, he doesn’t drive down to the next corner then walk back to clean up the situation. Usually when the police feel a threat or feel like they’re under attack, they drive off, they get out of there. The police were not on the defensive at that moment.<span style="">  </span><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">I went back up and tried to watch the video on my computer, but I couldn’t because I was missing some program. So I knocked on my neighbor’s door and said I recorded something but I don’t know what it is. Can we put it in your computer so I can see what it is? And we saw the video, and the way I felt, I had never felt that way in my entire life. We called down all the people from the entire neighborhood, everyone, we all came down onto the streets, and the energy, the atmosphere, was one of rage. It was overflowing all the streets, everywhere people were pouring out of their houses onto the streets. Everybody. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">The riot police had the gall to come here, back to this corner where the first cop car had stopped, and where the shots were fired. And of course everybody started shouting at them, young people, old people, normal people, everyone was shouting at them to go the hell away. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p><br />
<br /></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">About two hours after the shooting, it’s impossible to say exactly how long but it was about two hours. The secret police came. I was back in my house listening to the radio and the TV, which were saying there were riots in Exarchia, that the police had been attacked and fired in self-defense, but this wasn’t true. And the riots hadn’t even started yet. And from my window I saw men without uniforms looking at the walls of the buildings around the shooting. The secret police had come to search for the shell casings and the bullets, to investigate the area. I was with my neighbor, and I told him I was going down. I wanted to react somehow to what they were saying on the news. So I went down and I said that what they’re reporting on the television wasn’t true. One tall old guy came up to me with a greasy smile, and said, <i>yes, and who are you?</i> And I felt an amazing fear. Because I’m very naïve, I just felt the obligation to go down and say the truth. But this guy, he terrified me. So I backed off and said, <i>no, who are you?</i> And he told me his name and his position. He was the chief of the secret police agency, and he was in charge of the autopsy and investigation. They took my name and telephone, and they asked me if I was going to come to the central police station to testify, and I said <i>yes</i>.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">He asked me what happened. I brought him to the exact point where the policemen were standing when they opened fire. And exactly at that point was where they found the shell casings. And they asked me if I had a vehicle, if I could drive myself to the station. And I said no and they told me I would come with them. I said I hoped the people wouldn’t bomb the police car on the way, and the chief laughed and said <i>have no fear</i>. He directed me to where a large group of riot police were gathered, and I found myself in the middle of a MAT squad. It was right at that moment that the people attacked. The chief disappeared immediately, he ran away and they left me while the people were attacking, and I saw all the guns that the police had and I flipped out. I couldn’t focus on anything, I felt how powerful the people were, they were full of rage. I can’t remember if they were attacking with stones or molotovs or clubs, only that they were overpowering and I had to get out of there. I ran away by myself and came back to my house. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">Of course I was expecting that they would call me for an interview as a witness. But they never did. I spoke with a lawyer of the movement, Yianna Kurtovick, she’s one of the members of the Network for the Defense of Political Prisoners and Immigrants.<span style="">  </span>And she brought me to the examining magistrate. I had to go to find the judge because the police never called me to testify. And after I testified, some days later, they closed the whole area to make the official report to prove whether the bullet hit the kid directly or if it richocheted off the ground. That was the official story, that the one cop had fired at the ground and the bullet bounced up and hit him. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">The magistrate, the photographer, and the secretary came up to my balcony to take photographs. The chief of the secret police was down in the street. I called out to him, <i>Oh hello, you left me alone last time in the middle of a riot.</i> And he answered, <i>I didn’t abandon you, it was you who was afraid that the rioters would burn us alive.</i> And I said to him, <i>Don’t tell lies in front of all these people.</i> <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">I remember telling myself some years ago that I lived in a military camp, with all the police around Exarchia. Now I say that I live in a warzone. What happened in December, I never believed that it could ever happen. Despite all the feelings of military occupation provoked by the police. For me, there was always a limit, always a final line, and when the police crossed this line, it was a qualitative change. Everything changed. Everyone understood that there was a certain horizon to the situation and beyond it everything was different. We have passed this horizon. And now I say that it is not a conflict anymore, now it is war. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;">In comparison with before December, everything is more powerful. The assassination of Alexis was like the cherry on top, the last straw. Now there is no more tolerance for the police. The killing was so outrageous, so far beyond the limits, that the people reacted and still they continue to react. They are getting empowered from the rage that was expressed at the moment of the killing. There were many other problems too besides police brutality, and these problems continue, but the people don’t tolerate these other problems either, not anymore. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p>So I’ll be in the trial of the policeman who killed Alexis. I was worrying about how I’ll feel towards the defense lawyer, because he’s defending a very bad person. Then I started to worry about the outcome of the trial, because if this cop ends up with only two or three years in jail, I don’t know how I would react. How do you react to the decision of a trial like this? Because many terrifying things are happening, and we hear about them and see them on the news, but it is very different when you saw it with your own eyes. It is not just words, it is a clear truth for you, there is no doubt about this, there is no distance from it. It is such an absolute truth, the assassination, it is like if you steal something from me in front of my eyes and then tell me it never existed. It is not something you just heard about from somewhere else. And I fear very much that if they find this cop not guilty, maybe my reaction will get me thrown in jail. I think about this all the time, as I prepare to testify.<span style="">   </span><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p  style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;font-family:arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold; font-family: arial;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p face="arial" style="color: rgb(204, 51, 204); font-weight: bold;"><span style="font-size:130%;"><o:p> </o:p></span></p>
<p></p>
<p>The post <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/">Δημόσια Κατάθεση μιας Αυτόπτου Μάρτυρος της Δολοφονίας του Αλέξη Γρηγορόπουλου // Testimony of Eyewitness of the Assassination of Alexis Grigoropoulos</a> appeared first on <a href="https://voidnetwork.gr">Void Network</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
					
					<wfw:commentRss>https://voidnetwork.gr/2009/12/04/%ce%b4%ce%b7%ce%bc%cf%8c%cf%83%ce%b9%ce%b1-%ce%ba%ce%b1%cf%84%ce%ac%ce%b8%ce%b5%cf%83%ce%b7-%ce%bc%ce%b9%ce%b1%cf%82-%ce%b1%cf%85%cf%84%cf%8c%cf%80%cf%84%ce%bf%cf%85-%ce%bc%ce%ac%cf%81%cf%84%cf%85/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
			<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		
		
			</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
